but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mân_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o tho_o mean_v by_o human_a a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v on_o deal_n plain_o with_o we_o and_o naked_o the_o next_o time_n thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o teacher_n write_v and_o prove_v we_o by_o scripture_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o where_o have_v thou_o get_v these_o new_a coin_a word_n as_o human_a nature_n and_o mystical_a body_n correct_v thy_o pen_n and_o let_v no_o such_o popish_a phrase_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o thou_o shame_v thyself_o more_o instead_o of_o shame_v of_o we_o and_o thou_o conclude_v if_o any_o say_v here_o he_o be_v or_o there_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n believe_v they_o not_o where_o learn_v thou_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v i_o be_v he_o not_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o purity_n if_o he_o must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o earth_n what!_o will_v thou_o confine_v he_o to_o or_o in_o a_o place_n do_v not_o his_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o divide_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v as_o thy_o generation_n do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n or_o person_n distinct_a from_o his_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o you_o divide_v christ_n and_o a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o christ._n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o a_o question_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v if_o thou_o can_v see_v this_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o among_o his_o saint_n where_o his_o presence_n his_o arm_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o power_n be_v which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 10_o 12._o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v thou_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o shame_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o who_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v all_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o thy_o folly_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o thy_o three_o particular_a that_o thou_o name_v and_o as_o thou_o say_v shame_v be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v inquire_v perfect_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o no_o before_o thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o reprove_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o thou_o bring_v prov._n 20.9_o for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_o he_o can_v say_v so_o and_o speak_v truth_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o that_o be_v true_a we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o neither_o self_n but_o deny_v self_n and_o self_n be_v condemn_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n be_v become_v our_o justification_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n phil._n 3._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v what_o of_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o growth_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v believe_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a your_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v character_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o master_n who_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o who_o set_v up_o popish_a trumpery_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n introduce_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n all_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n neither_o do_v conclude_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thou_o give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n then_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o sin_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n stand_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o thou_o have_v indeed_o have_v thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o drunkenness_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o fall_v off_o a_o bridge_n be_v drink_v and_o break_v thy_o leg_n but_o it_o be_v like_a for_o thy_o good_a service_n do_v to_o thy_o master_n in_o write_v this_o lie_a scroll_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o absolution_n for_o that_o transgression_n the_o four_o particular_a which_o thou_o call_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n as_o thy_o former_a about_o the_o steeplehouse_n or_o mass-house_n thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n jer._n 37.8_o how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v great_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o deny_v that_o some_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o call_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o thou_o may_v be_v will_v conclude_v i_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n i_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o translator_n which_o word_n alter_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v thou_o no_o dinstinction_n between_o inspiration_n and_o tradition_n you_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n the_o saint_n by_o inspiration_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o your_o mouth_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o tradition_n but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v inspire_v the_o live_a spirit_n utter_v forth_o live_v word_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 2.4.7_o not_o handle_v the_o worâ_n deceitful_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o have_v cite_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o have_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v where_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o letter_n do_v title_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v so_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n i_o say_v take_v thou_o notice_n though_o thou_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o not_o we_o the_o word_n be_v before_o either_o scripture_n write_n or_o bible_n be_v which_o word_n be_v great_a and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thou_o that_o will_v set_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n above_o the_o father_n be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n speak_v a_o similitude_n he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n receive_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n now_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o house_n as_o to_o he_o that_o build_v it_o but_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o say_v whatever_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o itself_o or_o call_v itself_o that_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o shall_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o
sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o a_o sure_a word_n second_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o this_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o âhâm_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o be_v to_o they_o &_o so_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o this_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o be_v near_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o righteousness_n from_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a thing_n or_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o from_o it_o speak_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o wherein_o they_o can_v see_v or_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o which_o in_o all_o thy_o book_n thou_o quarrele_v against_o and_o through_o this_o they_o see_v the_o apppearance_n and_o know_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o do_v see_v the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o this_o not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o saint_n do_v overcome_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o from_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o believer_n take_v heed_n unto_o and_o through_o which_o they_o interpret_v thing_n true_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o false_a teacher_n arise_v and_o prevail_v among_o people_n and_o what_o the_o signal_n nature_n be_v and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v send_v as_o scourge_v and_o as_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o bring_v a_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o john_n 5._o but_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n nor_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o if_o not_o so_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n and_o so_o there_o will_v few_o believe_v thy_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a rehearse_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o can_v see_v through_o thy_o deceit_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v thou_o say_v of_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n audacious_o disseminated_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v signal_n sign_n of_o evil_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v long_o be_v audacious_o seminated_a by_o numerous_a false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 23._o &_o 24._o which_o john_n see_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o anti-christs_a shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o have_v rule_v long_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o john_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a time_n these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n exile_v because_o of_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n miracle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sad_a time_n and_o a_o evil_a time_n such_o as_o thou_o have_v teach_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v light_v with_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v political_a officer_n and_o âhat_n the_o lord_n supper_n ãâã_d a_o visible_a political_a church_n ordinance_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church-ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o hold_v perfection_n âf_a degree_n in_o thâs_a life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n while_n upon_o earth_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v sow_v which_o thou_o now_o audacious_o seminate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o a_o end_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o the_o old_a dragon_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v as_o thou_o cry_v he_o up_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o will_v lie_v as_o a_o stain_n upon_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wash_v away_o the_o time_n of_o your_o mirth_n in_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n be_v near_o a_o end_n though_o you_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o make_v merry_a yet_o woe_n will_v come_v when_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n together_o and_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o your_o traffic_n will_v not_o go_v off_o then_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n of_o her_o merchant_n who_o have_v trade_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o have_v make_v people_n drink_v that_o they_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v be_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n unstable_a and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n upon_o who_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v establish_v thou_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o effect_n temper_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o gospel_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o build_v with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o unseasonable_a word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o operate_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v confound_v all_o this_o mud_n and_o all_o these_o ãâ¦ã_z thy_fw-mi tradition_n which_o you_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o goâpel_v and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a state_n because_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v in_o this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n they_o single_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o as_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o scripture_n order_n âoth_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o part_n but_o do_v thou_o tell_v of_o civil_a order_n in_o your_o state_n or_o in_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v count_v a_o civil_a state_n who_o destroy_v the_o creature_n god_n workmanship_n and_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o sell_v their_o freeborn_a child_n as_o bondslave_n do_v thou_o judge_v that_o these_o rule_n well_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o a_o encourager_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o your_o late_a action_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o political_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v as_o
from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v distance_n of_o time_n and_o space_n betwixt_o peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_v of_o he_o however_o the_o unbelief_n be_v get_v up_o in_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v come_v to_o be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n this_o be_v another_o state_n then_o the_o former_a but_o of_o these_o thing_n r._n i._n be_v ignorant_a and_o let_v the_o serpent_n feed_v upon_o dust_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o no_o other_o food_n and_o further_o r._n i._o say_v though_o saint_n sin_n not_o devil-like_a unto_o death_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n '_o s_o transgression_n he_o sai_z john_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v earth_n ever_o and_o will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v by_o f._n h._n he_o will_v not_o accuse_v i_o and_o e._n d._n for_o plead_v for_o sin_n or_o satan_n for_o we_o plead_v against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a as_o his_o ãâã_d food_n and_o these_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o saint_n that_o r._n i._n will_v make_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v still_o but_o sinner_n and_o unsanctified_a but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n betwixt_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n sin_v devil-like_a yet_o the_o saint_n sin_v not_o devil-like_a i_o say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o one_o nature_n notwithstanding_o r._n i._n his_o blind_a distinction_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v like_a the_o devil_n then_o god_n and_o like_a his_o image_n than_o god_n image_n for_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n consist_v in_o unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o unholiness_n and_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v judge_v who_o image_n r._n i._n his_o saint_n bear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o can_v plead_v against_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n not_o and_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o r._n i._o will_v rank_n thou_o with_o e._n d._n and_o himself_o in_o his_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n he_o be_v say_v john_n a_o liar_n nay_o it_o be_v r._n i._n that_o say_v it_o and_o not_o john_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v the_o liar_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o death_n reign_v over_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o r._n i._o will_v accuse_v every_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n and_o will_v not_o only_o teâl_o lie_v himself_o but_o publish_v false_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o saint_n for_o his_o author_n and_o john_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o thou_o that_o saey_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a earth_n will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_n as_o i_o say_v to_o e._n d._n so_o i_o may_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o immortal_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o but_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v that_o wherein_o righteousness_n dwell_v which_o r._n 1_n be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o briar_n nor_o bramble_n nettle_n nor_o prick_n for_o that_o grâund_n be_v curse_v so_o this_o man_n by_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n this_o dreamer_n be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n danââ_n who_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o this_o r._n i_o so_o deadly_a hate_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o he_o iâ_n mâst_v ãâã_d speak_v nor_o they_o by_o it_o this_o prophet_n i_o say_v testify_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o âin_a ãâ¦ã_z transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o say_v r._n i._n thâ_n best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n earth_n ever_o and_o the_o best_a saint_n sinner_n though_o they_o siâ_n not_o devil-like_a and_o nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_v they_o ãâã_d all_o bring_v forth_o now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a how_o be_v the_o soul_n ãâ¦ã_z of_o death_n and_o where_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o choke_v the_o seed_n and_o these_o thing_n f._n h._n have_v well_o consider_v and_o i_o see_v more_o and_o more_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n and_o satân_n and_o imperfection_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n for_o cuff_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n for_o nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o his_o master_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o long_a who_o reward_n will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o lie_v be_v the_o chief_n cognisance_n of_o his_o master_n in_o which_o he_o great_o glory_v in_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o cite_v mark_v 7.13_o rom._n 10.8_o 2._o câr_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o answ._n the_o scripture_n we_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o declaration_n scripture_n of_o truth_n holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n a_o treatise_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n i_o can_v whâlly_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v they_o himself_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o r._n i._n who_o tender_v these_o scripture_n aforemention_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o mark_n 7.13_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_n neither_o do_v he_o sây_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lârd_n endure_v forever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o yâu_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n endure_v forever_o or_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o for_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o whâch_v arâ_n ãâã_d and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shâll_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scripture_n write_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o sây_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a mân_z be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o what_o ân_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v twenty_o âhousââd_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declââation_n will_v that_o be_v thât_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o concern_v the_o particular_a by_o divers_a hand_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a however_o r._n i_o doubt_v his_o proof_n already_o that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v f._n h._n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o though_o f._n h_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n to_o deny_v his_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o f._n h._n believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o r._n i._n his_o lie_n and_o also_o his_o false_a conclusion_n and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a standard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o answer_n reader_n take_v notice_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o office_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v become_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o standard_n to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v become_v all_o in_o this_o man_n account_n than_o what_o do_v r._n i._n bring_v esop_n fable_n oviâ's_n fiction_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n story_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o join_v with_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o high_a to_o be_v a_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o 42th_o page_n take_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlight_v grace_n ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o ghostly_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o but_o it_o be_v this_o man_n meaning_n that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o the_o determiner_n of_o case_n and_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o pervert_v they_o or_o otherwise_o give_v his_o false_a interpretation_n or_o vilify_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o true_a card_n and_o so_o though_o he_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jew_n try_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o âudged_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n seditious_a and_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n wherein_o such_o unlearned_a man_n as_o this_o r._n i_o be_v can_v read_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 55th_o page_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o because_o we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o like_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o so_o blasphemous_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n set_v the_o letter_n above_o it_o and_o call_v it_o live_v and_o a_o infallible_a standard_n and_o say_v thâ_n scripture_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n this_o r_o i._o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o contradict_v himself_o before_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o give_v power_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o within_o four_o liââs_n contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a aid_n and_o yet_o give_v but_o a_o confuse_a belief_n with_o a_o light_a impression_n answ._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o indeed_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o utter_v forth_o all_o this_o confuse_a heap_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v and_o so_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o path_n and_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o fabulous_a story_n it_o be_v true_a say_v r._n i._n there_o iâ_n a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a law_n be_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a and_o internal_a law_n for_o the_o outward_a be_v perfect_a in_o that_o it_o declare_v in_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o inward_a law_n receive_v and_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n within_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v psal._n 17.4_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n answ._n this_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o dial_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v become_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n this_o man_n like_o one_o unlearned_a set_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v glorious_a this_o he_o set_v above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v contrary_a to_o
due_a time_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n please_v who_o be_v that_o unlimited_a spirit_n which_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o then_o be_v there_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v &_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n mat._n 2.2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n so_o to_o confine_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n to_o this_o or_o that_o appearance_n as_o john_n well_n will_v do_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v also_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o give_v to_o whâmsoeâer_n he_o will_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v further_a none_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o be_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o professor_n who_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o letter_n you_o be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_n or_o write_v word_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v neither_o find_v god_n christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o exhort_v all_o to_o attend_v unto_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o separate_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o word_n they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v think_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o listen_v neither_o hearken_v unto_o and_o so_o eternal_a life_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o and_o not_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o false_o judge_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n through_o which_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v if_o it_o pleâse_v to_o manifest_v eternal_a life_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v thereunto_o through_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o it_o sâlf_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o thoâe_a word_n again_o and_o open_v they_o in_o any_o believer_n heart_n and_o give_v he_o to_o ânderstand_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o to_o limit_v life_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n true_a believer_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n how_o when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o he_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n then_o thou_o to_o confute_v thy_o former_a word_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o judge_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a man_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v of_o thou_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_n and_o do_v not_o write_n consist_v of_o syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o âhat_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n thâu_o thy_o assertion_n be_v make_v void_a and_o false_a for_o eternal_a ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o life_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a sound_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o life_n but_o not_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o thus_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o joh._n 5.39_o where_o thou_o say_v christ_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o word_n in_o ver_n 37._o who_o produce_v the_o witness_n of_o hâs_n father_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 3â_n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o joh._n 5.31_o 33_o 36_o 37._o he_o produce_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o produce_v the_o father_n and_o john_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d of_o he_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n write_n or_o word_n now_o the_o 39_o the_o verse_n thoâ_n have_v pervert_v and_o thy_o argument_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v for_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o believer_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n dâth_v prove_v thât_v he_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o yâu_o think_v âo_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o christ_n do_v neither_o approve_v of_o their_o sâarching_v with_o that_o mând_n which_o envy_v the_o life_n therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v gaze_v at_o the_o word_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o life_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o ver_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o so_o thy_o affirmation_n from_o thâse_a word_n and_o also_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o charge_n stand_v stilâ_n good_a against_o thou_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o nâr_v any_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v christ_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o milâeât_a this_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n both_o thy_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v
false_a for_o christ_n be_v discover_v to_o moses_n by_o faith_n and_o abraham_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o dây_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o child_n be_v and_o so_o for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v all_o like_o thyself_o be_v presumption_n without_o knowledge_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o and_o through_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o many_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o a_o learned_a generation_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v frequent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o which_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o please_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a his_o son_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o way_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n all_o this_o strive_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n above_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o life_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thou_o wondere_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o two_o way_n but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o life_n and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n too_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o he_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v without_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o thy_o many_o distinction_n of_o way_n and_o way_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o do_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o one_o way_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o those_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v cor._n 1.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a cornerstone_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v these_o two_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v already_o and_o be_v never_o at_o enmity_n nor_o at_o discord_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o he_o write_v they_o both_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o lay_v one_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n citizen_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v two_o foundation_n as_o thou_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o strive_v to_o nothing_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o imagine_v so_o thyself_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o contest_v for_o scripture_n or_o write_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n except_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a brethren_n have_v do_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inseparable_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o if_o thou_o judge_v so_o than_o these_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o dark_a doctrine_n the_o land_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o thou_o will_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o way_n and_o way_n light_n and_o light_n and_o put_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o yet_o where_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v thou_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o that_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o visible_a &_o a_o invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n next_o thing_n thou_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o count_v great_a ignorance_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v be_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o say_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v write_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n it_o may_v more_o than_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a for_o thou_o have_v real_o manifest_v it_o that_o gross_a darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o blindness_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v real_o apparent_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v who_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a declare_v of_o and_o the_o declaration_n betwixt_o a_o man_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o a_o man_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n or_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o hear_v with_o a_o natural_a ear_n know_v thou_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o that_o which_o creat_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o give_v the_o word_n a_o be_v or_o thou_o have_v never_o have_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n judge_n in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n but_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n name_n so_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v the_o write_n the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o declaration_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o magnitude_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o power_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o cry_v o_o the_o height_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o be_v to_o speakable_a or_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n use_v to_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n
the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o âs_n of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n âârough_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ãâã_d to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n witness_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n outward_a âow_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture-promises_a as_o thou_o call_v they_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v change_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o many_o do_v not_o now_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o word_n write_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n who_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n joh._n 5.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n or_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o that_o which_o you_o parish-teacher_n use_v general_o to_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o raise_v doctrine_n from_o and_o argument_n from_o and_o sell_v to_o people_n for_o money_n and_o call_v it_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o be_v not_o come_v past_o midnight_n be_v not_o the_o night_n over_o and_o the_o morning_n spring_v forth_o in_o brightness_n without_o cloud_n wherein_o we_o now_o discover_v betwixt_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n will_v feed_v swine_n but_o man_n must_v have_v bread_n and_o a_o sound_n without_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o no_o long_o talker_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v receive_v or_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v remove_v a_o gross_a mistake_n from_o we_o who_o think_v that_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o part_n but_o you_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n in_o put_v the_o sentence_n or_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o declaration_n for_o the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v another_o mistake_n on_o your_o part_n for_o if_o you_o so_o judge_v than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o why_o make_v thou_o such_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n bring_v forth_o use_v what_o instrument_n he_o will_v to_o effect_v it_o we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convert_v and_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o that_o we_o know_v but_o do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n often_o want_v do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v then_o or_o convert_v or_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o the_o charge_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o when_o a_o hâââling_n or_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o day_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o bring_v isaiah_n 38._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v forever_o and_o by_o it_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n a_o declaration_n consist_v of_o many_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n one_o word_n and_o that_o in_o heb._n 1_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o son_n i_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o there_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o word_n and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o father_n through_o the_o power_n or_o through_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v unto_o isaiah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o see_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n and_o glory_n not_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o thou_o put_v it_o off_o as_o for_o john_n 12.4_o 8._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v distinguish_v thou_o say_v i_o say_v yes_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v this_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o likewise_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o say_v this_o must_v make_v we_o tremble_v nay_o why_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o this_o we_o be_v one_o with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o shadow_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v we_o own_v and_o now_o learn_v thou_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o word_n and_o word_n for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a will_v judge_v which_o be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o now_o when_o thou_o have_v vindicated_n thyself_o as_o thou_o judge_v thou_o go_v to_o make_v war_n abroad_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v get_v any_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n with_o thyself_o and_o now_o thou_o fall_v upon_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o will_v break_v thou_o to_o piece_n the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o
contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o transgression_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o many_o as_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n yea_o the_o scorneâ_n and_o the_o fool_n unto_o who_o wisdom_n cry_v return_v at_o my_o reproof_n so_o that_o all_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o they_o reject_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gainsay_v his_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o do_v for_o a_o while_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a of_o that_o certain_a testimony_n be_v give_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o now_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o they_o that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o thomas_n underhil_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o thy_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o thy_o hard_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o reproachful_a calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o of_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v charge_v against_o a_o people_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o in_o that_o day_n when_o terror_n shall_v fill_v thy_o heart_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o flee_v though_o thou_o may_v call_v to_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o to_o the_o high_a hill_n which_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n who_o hand_n thou_o will_v now_o strengthen_v against_o the_o just_a and_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v thy_o false_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n and_o so_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v who_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v arisen_a and_o arise_v in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v to_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o power_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n against_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o himself_o and_o break_v all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o behold_v a_o numberless_a number_n have_v take_v part_n with_o he_o who_o ride_v on_o in_o the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o he_o may_v the_o least_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o smoak_n and_o be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o melt_v they_o all_o away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v thou_o call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o thou_o now_o look_v for_o salvation_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n still_o in_o babylon_n where_o be_v thy_o habitation_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o for_o thy_o dwelling-place_n and_o that_o they_o may_v suppress_v that_o which_o thou_o call_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v invade_v thy_o kingdom_n already_o and_o put_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o be_v stain_v that_o which_o thou_o glorye_v in_o and_o be_v bring_v contempt_n upon_o thy_o mother_n merchandise_n of_o which_o thy_o shop_n be_v fill_v with_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n many_o of_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v darken_a people_n understanding_n and_o bring_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o cloud_n over_o people_n heart_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o now_o thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o babylon_n merchant_n which_o have_v long_o traffic_v with_o their_o sorcery_n be_v angry_a because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o share_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o have_v get_v gain_n by_o sell_v of_o such_o traffic_n which_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n thou_o cry_v like_o demetrius_n for_o his_o shrine_n great_a be_v the_o goddess_n diana_n and_o thou_o with_o other_o who_o have_v get_v gain_n and_o a_o trade_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a enchantment_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o her_o merchant_n thou_o cry_v the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n and_o religion_n the_o national_a ministry_n which_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o water_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o balaam_n way_n and_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n declare_v against_o who_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o who_o teach_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o profession_n in_o word_n at_o best_a without_o the_o life_n or_o else_o some_o old_a tradition_n human_a invention_n and_o innovate_v custom_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n but_o i_o say_v because_o of_o thy_o gainful_a craft_n thou_o be_v now_o busy_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v divers_a year_n not_o only_o against_o the_o quaker_n but_o against_o other_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o your_o hypocritical_a worship_n and_o deceitful_a formality_n and_o for_o this_o end_n thou_o have_v bend_v thy_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_n and_o thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o mischief_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v the_o truth_n withal_o and_o to_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v thy_o long_a trade_n with_o deceit_n what_o have_v not_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n parliament_n protecctor_n former_o gratify_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a of_o persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n though_o thy_o insatiable_a desire_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o shall_v yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o when_o judgement_n come_v upon_o thou_o then_o may_v thou_o call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v thou_o and_o hide_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a host_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o what!_o have_v not_o all_o the_o beacon_n that_o thou_o have_v fire_v give_v sufficient_a warn_v to_o all_o the_o dragon_n host_n and_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n army_n and_o to_o all_o the_o harlot_n merchant_n and_o to_o all_o babylon_n child_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o all_o to_o battle_n they_o have_v be_v fire_v these_o five_o year_n have_v thou_o not_o get_v all_o thy_o host_n up_o together_o by_o thy_o book_n which_o former_o thou_o call_v so_o to_o withstand_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o thou_o be_v come_v on_o again_o with_o a_o fresh_a onset_n to_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o people_n may_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o write_v this_o lie_a history_n as_o thou_o thyself_o have_v confess_v alas_o poor_a man_n be_v this_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o and_o be_v these_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o thy_o war-fare_a a_o company_n of_o vain_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n which_o have_v write_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o old_a story_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n write_n which_o thou_o have_v heap_v up_o together_o to_o fill_v people_n mind_n which_o prejudice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n do_v thou_o think_v this_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v a_o company_n of_o break_a bow_n and_o shatter_a spear_n and_o lame_a chariot_n who_o wheel_n have_v be_v often_o take_v off_o which_o we_o have_v overrun_v and_o trample_v down_o that_o few_o will_v have_v any_o trust_n to_o these_o or_o this_o
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o
conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v they_o not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o take_v thy_o crown_n rev._n 3.11_o 12._o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o let_v go_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o of_o lose_v the_o crown_n or_o else_o why_o be_v the_o exhortation_n but_o i_o see_v r._n e._n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o promise_n and_o privilege_n without_o all_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n noâ_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o fail_v or_o err_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mistake_n but_o as_o to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o and_o the_o confidence_n or_o rather_o the_o impudence_n of_o r._n e._n be_v easy_o see_v and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o he_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n infallible_a in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o neither_o err_v in_o private_a affair_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v for_o in_o this_o stand_v their_o only_a ability_n to_o teach_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o judge_n and_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o r._n e._n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n âf_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o own_o private_a action_n and_o affair_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o that_o r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n for_o their_o prelate_n to_o fail_v either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o action_n &_o affair_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o seem_v â_o general_n council_n can_v faâl_v when_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v by_o r._n be_v discourse_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o like_a he_o also_o judge_n if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o the_o seventy_o too_o with_o the_o brethren_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v want_v which_o this_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o nicean_a council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o proceed_n and_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n yet_o both_o these_o in_o r._n be_v account_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a the_o council_n at_o basil_n as_o albertus_n phigious_a say_v decree_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o all_o they_o as_o unadvised_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v burn_v leo_n the_o four_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o latteran_n council_n under_o leo_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v heretic_n innumerable_a more_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a story_n and_o all_o these_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o all_o these_o council_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o r._n be_v account_n can_v not_o err_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v as_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o black_a to_o white_a and_o look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n like_o sampson_n fox_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o r.e._n nor_o none_o of_o his_o catholic_n think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o can_v receive_v all_o their_o contradictory_n decree_v and_o invent_v foppery_n &_o constitution_n of_o man_n for_o infallible_a the_o day_n be_v break_v the_o light_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o foggy_a mist_n of_o darkness_n &_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fly_v away_o but_o r._n e._n cease_v not_o here_o but_o heap_n up_o one_o piece_v of_o darkness_n upon_o another_o till_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n appear_v and_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n mat._n 16._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n that_o visible_a rock_n for_o that_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o but_o peter_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o name_v peter_n whereas_o say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n be_v confession_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v too_o remote_a or_o mediate_v and_o antecedent_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n confession_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o have_v build_v i_o do_v build_v and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v in_o the_o 63d_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 64th_o page_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a have_v two_o head_n of_o a_o independent_a head_n and_o a_o dependent_a head_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o page_n he_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v clear_a to_o all_o as_o it_o do_v to_o he_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o judge_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o where_o r._n e._n have_v read_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o infallible_a i_o intend_v not_o and_o where_o be_v peter_n call_v a_o visible_a rock_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v scripture_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n we_o read_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o first-born_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o hope_v r.e._n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v peter_n or_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v up_o peter_n to_o believe_v in_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o foundation_n
gospel_n and_o what_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o law_n cit_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v it_o with_o rom._n the_o 14_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v where_o in_o isaiah_n before_o cite_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n and_o in_o philippian_n the_o 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v who_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n cite_v again_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o he_o viz._n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v or_o judge_v that_o if_o god_n have_v require_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n among_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o shall_v alter_v the_o word_n as_o to_o put_v confess_v instead_o of_o swear_v see_v he_o say_v he_o use_v always_o plainness_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v plainness_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v who_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o who_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o either_o command_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o swear_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a i_o say_v we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o render_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o put_v in_o confession_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o before_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.23_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o a._n s._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o forbid_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o other_o for_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o a._n s._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o observe_v some_o thing_n yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v neither_o the_o scripture_n break_v if_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o every_o command_n and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o service_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o this_o about_o oath_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o idolatry_n to_o end_v strife_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v but_o among_o true_a christian_n indeed_o strife_n be_v end_v and_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v do_v away_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n sin_n and_o transgression_n diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n and_o strife_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o morality_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v confession_n or_o say_v or_o testimony_n in_o true_a word_n in_o any_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n council_n bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o have_v never_o forbid_v swear_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inveigh_v much_o against_o swear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v only_o against_o customary_a oath_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v but_o the_o father_n be_v less_o cautelous_a but_o with_o great_a vehemency_n enveigh_v against_o common_a swear_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o necessary_a oath_n but_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n yet_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o profane_a swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v and_o his_o christ_n be_v witness_v all_o which_o clear_o show_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judical_a proceed_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v and_o practise_v quite_o contrary_a or_o else_o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o swear_v to_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v to_o profess_v all_o that_o go_v before_o either_o dunce_n or_o devil_n reply_n whatever_o a._n s._n conclude_v &_o think_v he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n among_o christian_n as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v christ_n prohibit_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o likewise_o james_n the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v esteem_v so_o strict_a exact_a and_o cautious_a of_o their_o assert_v or_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o sactity_n credit_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o among_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o all_o case_n to_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n as_o justin_n martyr_n assert_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v any_o further_a to_o any_o oath_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n they_o repeat_v this_o as_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o veracity_n of_o their_o bare_a record_n and_o thus_o much_o bishop_n gauden_n confess_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 36._o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o swear_v now_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n but_o christian_n true_o such_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n among_o they_o either_o public_a or_o private_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o polybus_n observe_v in_o the_o better_o and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o world_n oath_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o judicature_n but_o after_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v increase_v oath_n increase_v as_o a_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v and_o restrain_v those_o evil_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v christian_n that_o name_n christ_n name_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o perilous_a time_n come_v on_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o the_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o dignity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o she_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o pervert_v this_o as_o she_o have_v do_v many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v thc_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n rev._n
life_n to_o come_v into_o it_o f._n h._n cork_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1655._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n who_o be_v exile_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v now_o mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o oppressor_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v present_v unto_o all_o the_o separate_a congregation_n under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lost._n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n in_o form_n and_o so_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o the_o saint_n faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mingle_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v victory_n a_o few_o word_n for_o your_o information_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n but_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o false_a burden_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n who_o suffer_v with_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o oppression_n wait_v and_o labour_v for_o its_o return_n f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1675._o the_o content_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n preach_v who_o have_v it_o in_o they_o reveal_v which_o do_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o have_v the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o that_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v which_o be_v the_o vvorld_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o operation_n a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o people_n in_o every_o sect._n a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o you_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n through_o long_o accustom_v unto_o sin_n who_o be_v near_o utter_a darkness_n with_o some_o information_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n nor_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o give_v dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o power_n declare_v and_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n word_n who_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o day_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comformable_a to_o it_o but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v separate_v church_n and_o fellowship_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o soul_n pity_v you_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_n to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v once_o among_o you_o i_o write_v that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o you_o stand_v that_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v after_o god_n beget_v may_v not_o whole_o be_v slay_v extinguish_v and_o betray_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o way_n be_v crooked_a and_o who_o subtlety_n be_v great_a to_o keep_v man_n under_o his_o power_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o zeal_n in_o you_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n bear_v my_o word_n and_o judge_v that_o in_o yourselves_o which_o will_v be_v angry_a there_o be_v that_o which_o show_v you_o the_o national_a way_n of_o worship_n under_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o precept_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o see_v this_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n nor_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o this_o or_o that_o body_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n as_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o worship_n because_o you_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o your_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o you_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n as_o you_o judge_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v and_o so_o some_o zealous_a do_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v people_n together_o in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n and_o here_o be_v your_o beginning_n and_o so_o here_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n that_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a pattern_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o write_a yet_o since_o this_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o in_o your_o reason_n judge_v right_a now_o many_o thing_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v bear_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o assembly_n and_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o example_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ground_n how_o far_o you_o fall_v short_a although_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v hate_v my_o instruction_n yet_o i_o say_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o a_o long_a and_o a_o sore_a travel_n and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a tempest_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o contend_v with_o you_o for_o out_o of_o debate_n carnal_a i_o be_o bring_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n to_o the_o honesty_n in_o you_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v first_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o commission_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o and_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o this_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o people_n turn_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v so_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v
turn_v from_o dead_a work_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o leave_v circumcision_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vvorld_n way_n fashion_n custom_n and_o worship_n and_o come_v to_o see_v the_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v that_o worship_n god_n require_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o any_o literal_a command_n or_o precept_n for_o all_o that_o be_v write_v there_o be_v flat_a against_o it_o but_o they_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o preach_v he_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o these_o few_o word_n before_o write_v with_o much_o more_o i_o can_v write_v compare_v your_o ministry_n and_o your_o member_n gather_v and_o you_o will_v see_v you_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o first_o for_o your_o command_n you_o take_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o you_o preach_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o their_o own_o write_n without_o add_v 3._o they_o who_o you_o gather_v it_o be_v but_o into_o conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o both_o pastor_n and_o member_n not_o witness_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o do_v beget_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o which_o faith_n be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o their_o assurance_n be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o hope_n in_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o letter_n sound_v or_o declaration_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o never_o work_v assurance_n nor_o true_a faith_n nor_o hope_n and_o now_o consider_v where_o have_v your_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v and_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_v if_o you_o have_v not_o have_v the_o letter_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o upbraid_v you_o but_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o speak_v which_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o far_o short_a you_o be_v and_o that_o you_o must_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o now_o you_o may_v see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o word_n or_o command_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o have_v and_o change_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n all_o that_o receive_v it_o now_o see_v whether_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o or_o not_o some_o of_o you_o yea_o many_o run_a back_n after_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o priest_n preach_v for_o hire_n and_o uphold_v the_o idol_n temple_n if_o you_o can_v get_v into_o they_o and_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o most_o of_o you_o not_o come_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o your_o communication_n but_o one_o with_o the_o world_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o thing_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n and_o name_n and_o your_o gospel_n you_o have_v preach_v have_v not_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o respect_v person_n nor_o none_o dare_v own_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n but_o call_v that_o a_o delusion_n but_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o its_o power_n make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o their_o hope_n purify_v their_o heart_n but_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n nor_o have_v not_o hope_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o which_o make_v they_o clean_o and_o free_a from_o sin_n second_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n your_o hope_n your_o faith_n your_o justification_n be_v all_o at_o a_o distance_n ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o their_o report_n that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v this_o you_o call_v it_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n what_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n then_o why_o have_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v because_o the_o world_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n i_o say_v do_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n give_v interest_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o your_o faith_n the_o world_n have_v as_o good_a a_o interest_n as_o you_o so_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n of_o which_o your_o fellowship_n consist_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v in_o who_o know_v his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v not_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o use_v these_o this_o with_o the_o lip_n speak_v over_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o so_o friend_n in_o love_n i_o speâk_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o and_o be_v sensual_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n appear_v well_n but_o hâd_n no_o water_n in_o they_o seem_v something_o but_o be_v but_o a_o show_n friend_n your_o footstep_n i_o know_v your_o ground_n i_o know_v and_o your_o compass_n and_o your_o measure_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o glory_v over_o you_o nor_o boast_v myself_o against_o you_o but_o rather_o to_o inform_v your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n which_o will_v moulder_v away_o and_o now_o boast_v not_o yourselves_o in_o your_o ordinance_n as_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o elementary_a and_o be_v never_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n and_o while_o you_o stand_v here_o and_o have_v confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n your_o sun_n will_v set_v in_o obscurity_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n which_o when_o you_o come_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v your_o heart_n will_v fail_v for_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o high_a of_o you_o if_o you_o build_v upon_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o time_n and_o be_v on_o this_o side_n eternity_n and_o be_v of_o being_n your_o foundation_n will_v be_v sweep_v away_o and_o night_n will_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o your_o gather_v in_o thing_n and_o take_v on_o and_o imitate_v will_v all_o fail_v you_o many_o more_o thing_n i_o may_v write_v time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o utter_v but_o these_o few_o among_o many_o i_o have_v write_v that_o you_o may_v compare_v yourselves_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o manner_n let_v not_o a_o deceive_a heart_n lead_v you_o aside_o any_o long_o further_o i_o say_v they_o be_v send_v out_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o saint_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yet_o all_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o can_v witness_v it_o but_o from_o the_o letter_n take_v it_o up_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o then_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o that_o ministry_n again_o this_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n send_v forth_o for_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n which_o it_o do_v which_o not_o
that_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o work_n in_o the_o light_n and_o reveals_z sin_n by_o the_o light_n and_o declare_v righteousness_n through_o the_o light_n and_o here_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o day_n come_v to_o be_v know_v which_o abraham_n see_v but_o through_o death_n this_o come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v and_o so_o turn_v all_o to_o this_o here_o the_o word_n you_o will_v hear_v which_o be_v pure_a and_o powerful_a it_o separate_v as_o you_o harken_v unto_o it_o and_o divide_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o you_o all_o who_o love_v it_o and_o it_o be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o discern_v thy_o thought_n and_o here_o thou_o will_v learn_v as_o thou_o wait_v in_o patience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o if_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o lead_v thou_o to_o error_n and_o so_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n will_v come_v against_o thou_o forever_o until_o thou_o return_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v receive_v consider_v and_o prize_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o own_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o reveal_v which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o gather_v up_o into_o its_o nature_n all_o that_o wait_v in_o diligence_n and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v out_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o incorruption_n come_v to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o can_v true_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v and_o do_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o wait_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n righteousness_n reveal_v that_o justify_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o &_o they_o by_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n forever_o &_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v where_o pure_a peace_n be_v enjoy_v forever_o and_o ever_o the_o measure_v rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o line_n of_o true_a judgement_n lay_v to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o wherein_o all_o governor_n ruler_n potentate_n &_o power_n be_v measure_v and_o all_o government_n and_o law_n weigh_v in_o the_o true_a weight_n wherein_o they_o all_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o tyranny_n persecution_n and_o rebellion_n show_v itself_o also_o show_v the_o end_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o government_n rule_n and_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v all_o overthrow_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v act_v out_o of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v show_v also_o that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o usurper_n or_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n also_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o restorer_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o crush_v that_o down_o which_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o so_o righteousness_n may_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n may_v possess_v the_o people_n publish_a for_o the_o information_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o who_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v rule_v forever_o and_o ever_o f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o measure_v rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n listen_v oh_o world_n hearken_v o_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o give_v ear_n oh_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o isle_n thereof_o draw_v near_o you_o potentate_n thereof_o you_o emperor_n king_n earls_z duke_n nobles_z principality_n and_o dominion_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v forth_o understanding_n my_o tongue_n shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o what_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a have_v speak_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o thick_a darkness_n be_v over_o the_o world_n his_o way_n be_v pervert_v his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v and_o all_o nation_n be_v out_o of_o order_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o folly_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v advice_n and_o not_o at_o the_o holy_a one_o therefore_o violence_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n and_o wickedness_n run_v down_o as_o a_o river_n and_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a nature_n the_o prophet_n be_v all_o fool_n the_o diviner_n thereof_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o be_v degenerate_a themselves_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o further_a blindness_n darkness_n ignorance_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsellor_n they_o have_v establish_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n they_o themselves_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n therefore_o violence_n be_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o flood_n and_o now_o all_o king_n ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n yea_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o be_v all_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n live_v in_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o nation_n and_o become_v as_o water_n reel_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o unsettle_a unstable_a there_o the_o whore_n have_v her_o seat_n and_o all_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fornication_n even_o of_o mystery_n babylon_n cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o and_o so_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o water_n and_o be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n unstable_a by_o she_o who_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v and_o by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o she_o even_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o none_o to_o bury_v they_o not_o in_o mystery_n babylon_n who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n even_o all_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v act_v the_o like_a and_o have_v slay_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o red_a dragon_n have_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mystery_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v join_v their_o power_n to_o the_o dragon_n who_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o venom_n after_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v part_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o authority_n and_o dominion_n that_o they_o execute_v be_v by_o his_o power_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n
and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n long_o and_o all_o have_v exercise_v their_o power_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o have_v change_v his_o law_n and_o make_v they_o void_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v establish_v unrighteous_a law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v involve_v since_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o constitution_n the_o dragon_n have_v have_v power_n and_o they_o that_o have_v join_v to_o he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o kill_v to_o imprison_v to_o destroy_v and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v exalt_v have_v have_v think_v to_o weary_a out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n may_v reign_v forever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v place_n and_o residence_n forever_o who_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o life_n and_o righteousness_n now_o be_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v come_v who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o who_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o all_o you_o emperor_n king_n duke_n earls_z nobles_z lord_n and_o potentate_n who_o have_v join_v to_o he_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v from_o you_o and_o your_o hand_n shall_v grow_v weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o he_o who_o travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v come_v up_o against_o you_o as_o a_o lion_n greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o will_v devour_v at_o once_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o reign_v forever_o and_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n forever_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o their_o rule_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o he_o will_v dash_v you_o one_o against_o another_o as_o break_a pitcher_n till_o you_o be_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v wear_v out_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n and_o will_v overthrow_v your_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o will_v change_v your_o custom_n and_o the_o time_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o earth_n again_o into_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o you_o that_o have_v rule_v shall_v serve_v and_o be_v tributary_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n who_o have_v trouble_v your_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a peace_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n a_o time_n of_o mourn_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v alas_o alas_o for_o your_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o your_o renown_n shall_v wither_v and_o for_o your_o dominion_n which_o shall_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a to_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o burn_v in_o envy_n against_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o manchild_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o of_o life_n everlasting_a bear_v here_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incoruptible_a unto_o who_o all_o power_n belong_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v subdue_v the_o low_a power_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o all_o who_o act_n from_o that_o power_n which_o be_v below_o the_o life_n below_o the_o truth_n below_o the_o light_n that_o power_n will_v he_o and_o all_o who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o raise_v above_o the_o grave_a tread_v down_o under_o foot_n which_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v unrighteousness_n although_o thy_o teacher_n and_o diviner_n in_o thou_o oh_o earth_n who_o preach_v a_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v make_v you_o believe_v oh_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v the_o high_a power_n every_o emperor_n king_n duke_z earl_n nobles_z lord_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stoop_v to_o your_o will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o god_n but_o you_o and_o they_o must_v know_v there_o be_v one_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o alone_o will_v judge_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o although_o you_o have_v long_o usurp_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v transgress_v the_o life_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n oh_o long_a have_v be_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v and_o cry_v lo_o here_o and_o there_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o yea_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o john_n see_v it_o all_o lay_v in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n prohesy_v of_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o he_o see_v it_o mat._n 24.23_o 24._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n out_o from_o the_o life_n out_o from_o the_o truth_n out_o from_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n who_o write_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o holiness_n into_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o father_n love_n into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n they_o see_v they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o in_o gainsay_v the_o power_n be_v turn_v from_o it_o like_o corah_n and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n so_o john_n see_v they_o be_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o peter_n see_v that_o false_a apostle_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 14_o &_o 15._o verse_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o they_o be_v the_o curse_a child_n and_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n christ_n the_o way_n and_o his_o command_n also_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n who_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o these_o false_a prophet_n deceitful_a worker_n antichrist_n and_o false_a apostle_n they_o be_v go_v in_o balaam_n way_n after_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o cain_n way_n in_o corah_n way_n in_o antichrist_n way_n out_o of_o christ_n way_n and_o these_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n they_o speak_v swell_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n go_v before_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o promise_a
be_v not_o yet_o agree_v and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o in_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n head_n and_o tail_n in_o the_o jar_n in_o the_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o confession_n and_o form_n and_o image_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o and_o people_n still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o want_v that_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v let_v people_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o oh_o how_o be_v people_n lose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o feign_a formal_a divination_n and_o how_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o most_o nation_n lose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n be_v go_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o what_o if_o all_o people_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v constrain_v under_o a_o penalty_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v this_o any_o more_o but_o make_v hypocrite_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o first_o persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o any_o more_o but_o feignedness_n how_o long_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n whole_a city_n town_n and_o country_n because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o formal_a confession_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o catechism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o have_v get_v over_o the_o word_n and_o can_v say_v they_o over_o now_o judge_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v sound_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o know_v not_o yet_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n object_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v say_v we_o have_v not_o persecute_v they_o for_o well-doing_n but_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o obey_v our_o constitution_n and_o law_n answ._n deceit_n have_v never_o want_v a_o cover_n hitherto_o neither_o have_v or_o can_v the_o serpent_n want_v subtlety_n for_o its_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o live_v nebuchadnezar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n and_o may_v not_o all_o his_o magistrate_n have_v say_v to_o shâârach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n decree_n and_o therefore_o judge_v they_o suffer_v deserve_o and_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n say_v when_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n christ_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n stone_v paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o put_v peter_n and_o john_n in_o prison_n they_o say_v they_o be_v mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o ringleader_n of_o sect_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v always_o their_o hand_n in_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a but_o persecutor_n be_v ever_o blind_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o conceit_v that_o they_o see_v that_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n be_v we_o also_o blind_a but_o the_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n have_v sit_v as_o judge_v long_o and_o have_v lay_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n waste_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o in_o god_n temple_n as_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o judge_v the_o heir_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n and_o a_o numberless_a number_n have_v suffer_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o yet_o these_o which_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v call_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n and_o those_o teacher_n who_o have_v call_v to_o the_o ruler_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o nation_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n they_o will_v be_v count_v holy_a oh_o nay_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o all_o you_o ruler_n in_o all_o nation_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o you_o teacher_n that_o be_v therein_o who_o action_n life_n doctrine_n principle_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o dragon_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o all_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a be_v in_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n therefore_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o iniquity_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v roar_v from_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o utter_v forth_o his_o dreadful_a voice_n at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o fence_a city_n in_o which_o you_o dwell_v shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a behold_v the_o time_n of_o restore_v be_v come_v and_o come_v and_o the_o year_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o sion_n enemy_n be_v approach_v near_o you_o and_o he_o who_o sit_v and_o judge_n in_o righteousness_n have_v show_v himself_o and_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o heathen_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o plague_n upon_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n but_o despise_v it_o and_o trample_v upon_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n yea_o it_o be_v break_v forth_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v cover_v with_o unrighteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o beast_n have_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o have_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v long_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v make_v desolate_a all_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n deceit_n enthrone_v truth_n trample_v upon_o judgement_n turn_v backward_o and_o the_o devil_n reign_v a_o king_n equity_n have_v find_v no_o place_n mercy_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n cruelty_n be_v entertain_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n have_v no_o residence_n lust_n uncleanness_n excess_n riotousness_n and_o wantonness_n be_v love_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v take_v pleasure_n in_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n have_v no_o dwell_v place_n but_o be_v throw_v aside_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o count_v the_o great_a folly_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v slight_v god_n pure_a law_n throw_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n therein_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n as_o a_o wall_n and_o with_o ignorance_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o with_o blindness_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a fence_n they_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o we_o nor_o sorrow_n touch_v our_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o slumber_n of_o iniquity_n involve_v in_o utter_a darkness_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n neither_o to_o walk_v in_o her_o path_n but_o her_o way_n be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o weigh_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n he_o be_v appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o thunder_v from_o his_o holy_a place_n who_o will_v make_v the_o nation_n shake_v as_o a_o olive_n leaf_n &_o the_o isle_n tremble_v before_o he_o who_o be_v utter_v forth_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o
reveal_v these_o thing_n now_o let_v every_o man_n that_o read_v this_o prove_v himself_o and_o try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v a_o birth_n that_o sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o keep_v in_o salvation_n and_o in_o save_v health_n alive_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o where_o all_o be_v to_o wait_v to_o receive_v it_o declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n strength_n and_o power_n issue_v out_o from_o himself_o and_o a_o proportion_n of_o his_o treasure_n virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n which_o come_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o it_o be_v that_o through_o which_o god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o it_o and_o reveal_v his_o save_a health_n through_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o through_o it_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o become_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v it_o none_o need_v say_v where_o may_v i_o get_v it_o or_o how_o may_v i_o know_v its_o teach_n its_o near_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n it_o show_v ungodliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o its_o brightness_n yea_o to_o all_o man_n it_o show_v the_o motion_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o like_o god_n in_o motion_n word_n or_o action_n it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o they_o as_o with_o a_o cord_n it_o show_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n it_o never_o join_v to_o sin_n nothing_o can_v alter_v its_o purity_n or_o property_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o will_v be_v always_o so_o it_o stand_v off_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o behold_v it_o and_o although_o some_o that_o have_v turn_v to_o it_o be_v again_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o may_v turn_v it_o as_o in_o themselves_o into_o wantonness_n yet_o it_o keep_v its_o purity_n and_o still_o reprove_v thy_o wantonness_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o have_v abuse_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v mar_v his_o countenance_n and_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v thou_o for_o it_o many_o have_v be_v the_o talker_n of_o it_o in_o this_o profess_v age_n but_o know_v not_o of_o what_o they_o speak_v neither_o ever_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o neither_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v or_o how_o or_o what_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o have_v cry_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o conceit_n thousand_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n while_o out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n they_o have_v cry_v up_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n while_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n gift_n which_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o they_o never_o heed_v at_o all_o but_o get_v up_o into_o conceitedness_n and_o carelessness_n and_o presumption_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v justification_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o bondslave_n to_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thousand_o at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o free_a grace_n now_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v witness_v and_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v any_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o from_o all_o such_o foolish_a doater_n and_o blind_a guide_n and_o ignorant_a shepherd_n be_v god_n bring_v many_o sheep_n home_o which_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o and_o they_o will_v now_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o dislike_v their_o food_n and_o dislike_v their_o shepherd_n so_o will_v make_v they_o deaf_a and_o blind_a and_o then_o they_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o any_o desert_n and_o feed_v they_o among_o the_o swine_n who_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n in_o filthiness_n and_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o so_o beguile_v the_o sheep_n and_o scatter_v they_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o from_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n oh_o all_o you_o blind_a guide_n and_o you_o that_o call_v yourselves_o orthodox-man_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v preach_v free_a grace_n in_o word_n and_o now_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o have_v wait_v upon_o he_o a_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o now_o you_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n now_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o that_o which_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o show_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o how_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n then_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n commit_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n a_o sufficient_a teacher_n answer_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o you_o literal_a rabbi_n if_o that_o which_o show_v sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o declare_v you_o and_o let_v we_o see_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v see_v then_o that_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o be_v his_o pure_a appearance_n have_v so_o far_o manifest_v itself_o or_o god_n through_o it_o show_v sin_n and_o teach_v from_o sin_n that_o which_o teach_v from_o sin_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v from_o worldly_a lust_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o which_o save_v from_o sin_n be_v grace_n which_o be_v save_v in_o itself_o and_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v shed_v abroad_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o and_o all_o that_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o feel_v its_o assurance_n so_o all_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o wait_v in_o that_o which_o have_v appear_v in_o thou_o that_o which_o show_v the_o lust_n and_o thought_n and_o motion_n unto_o sin_n this_o be_v god_n gift_n god_n grace_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o this_o make_v not_o my_o faith_n void_a neither_o thou_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o thyself_o which_o give_v pure_a and_o perfect_a feel_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v to_o wait_v within_o to_o hear_v he_o who_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n within_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n show_v man_n his_o transgression_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n save_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o giveth_z dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o there_o must_v it_o be_v wait_v for_o
else_o according_a to_o those_o ãâã_d which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o trangression_n under_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o therein_o have_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o minister_n bring_v offender_n before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o usurp_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n but_o edward_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n because_o a_o company_n of_o people_n come_v to_o cressage_n and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o street_n and_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o assembly_n this_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o all_o may_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o although_o it_o be_v become_v a_o offence_n in_o your_o mass-house_n at_o cressage_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v in_o who_o step_n thou_o and_o thy_o priest_n walk_v you_o have_v do_v the_o offence_n and_o then_o accuse_v other_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o offender_n let_v shame_n cover_v your_o lip_n you_o impudent_a man_n have_v not_o samuel_n smith_n in_o his_o own_o narration_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o william_n parrot_n constable_n and_o humphrey_n daile_n churchwarden_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n direction_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o quaker_n speaker_n charge_v some_o to_o secure_v he_o and_o other_o also_o of_o your_o own_o county_n secure_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o society_n at_o cressage_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o âhing_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o which_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o hale_v the_o disciple_n before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o like_o the_o envious_a jew_n that_o cry_v help_v man_n of_o israel_n for_o these_o man_n turn_v the_o world_n up-side_n down_o but_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o first_o fomenter_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o quaker_n be_v offender_n now_o all_o sober_a people_n will_v see_v your_o envy_n and_o decâit_n and_o that_o you_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o by_o your_o false_a flattery_n and_o deceit_n will_v justify_v the_o magistrate_n for_o your_o own_o end_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o guiltless_a which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o transgressor_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o be_v foremention_v and_o yet_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o of_o his_o congregation_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o priest_n do_v give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o speaker_n the_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n they_o act_v and_o secure_v your_o own_o neighbour_n as_o prisoner_n your_o own_o congregation_n swear_v against_o they_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o get_v they_o shut_v up_o into_o prison_n and_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o call_v equal_a proceed_n but_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o particular_a thou_o say_v we_o have_v charge_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o bitter_a and_o malicious_a against_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o land_n they_o who_o thou_o call_v eminent_a minister_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o many_o false_a thing_n and_o have_v write_v many_o false_a thing_n against_o we_o for_o which_o thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n envy_n bitterness_n and_o malice_n be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o soberness_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v a_o liar_n be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o deceiver_n a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v so_o be_v neither_o rail_a nor_o malice_n christ_n in_o who_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o envious_a when_o he_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o one_o who_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o such_o worker_n we_o find_v and_o many_o venomous_a spirit_n who_o shoot_v out_o poison_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n and_o these_o we_o must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n take_v to_o thyself_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n from_o whence_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o all_o these_o disdainful_a proud_a and_o scornful_a word_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o also_o reprove_v when_o the_o lord_n search_v thy_o heart_n when_o he_o bring_v anguish_n and_o perplexity_n upon_o thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o confess_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o so_o thy_o five_o principle_n i_o have_v answer_v which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v bring_v into_o thy_o book_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_n they_o have_v better_o have_v be_v blank_n still_o then_o have_v spoil_v so_o much_o paper_n with_o thy_o lie_v disdainful_a scrible_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n in_o the_o three_o page_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v restate_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n thou_o have_v bring_v col._n 1.7_o and_o rom._n 15._o those_o word_n prove_v that_o epaphras_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o have_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o national_a priest_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o reputation_n instead_o thereof_o thou_o will_v bring_v defamation_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v prove_v they_o minister_n thou_o prove_v that_o paul_n and_o epaphras_n be_v minister_n will_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o truth_n see_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o busy-body_n but_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v then_o thou_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o call_v they_o priest_n for_o receive_v of_o tithe_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n and_o how_o long_o since_o be_v it_o since_o they_o general_o call_v themselves_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n either_o receive_v tithe_n or_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v neither_o reprove_v any_o for_o not_o pay_v but_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o tithe_n be_v due_a but_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o make_v a_o sound_a argument_n as_o thou_o judge_v and_o say_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedeck_v before_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o he_o do_v give_v it_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o light_n within_o or_o by_o revelation_n thou_o speak_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o where_o read_v thou_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n call_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devise_a fable_n and_o story_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v gen._n 14._o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o melchisedeck_v first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n and_o greet_v abraham_n and_o his_o company_n kind_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o abraham_n free_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o part_n melchisedeck_v desire_v none_o but_o do_v thou_o judge_v that_o if_o abraham_n have_v give_v he_o none_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v by_o force_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n from_o he_o now_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v for_o the_o tything-priest_n of_o this_o nation_n they_o must_v first_o do_v as_o melchisedeck_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v melchisedeck_v for_o a_o example_n he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o army_n but_o which_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v so_o which_o have_v receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o force_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o this_o must_v be_v thy_o proof_n for_o tithe_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o abraham_n then_o let_v the_o priest_n cease_v force_v and_o take_v they_o till_o people_n be_v
man_n full_a of_o ignorance_n perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o idolatrous_a mass-house_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o you_o who_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o call_v ãâã_d church_n be_v of_o his_o brood_n and_o be_v dead_a stone_n which_o worship_n in_o the_o dead_a house_n and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o to_o these_o man_n take_v it_o not_o into_o your_o mouth_n except_o you_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o better_a end_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o idol-temple_n or_o ever_o intend_v or_o mean_v your_o steeplehouse_n or_o old_a mass-house_n and_o thou_o say_v few_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n thou_o believe_v henceforth_o will_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a i_o believe_v they_o see_v sufficient_o they_o have_v come_v to_o great_a loss_n and_o see_v their_o weapon_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v become_v all_o like_a break_a bow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n which_o they_o may_v all_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o field_n of_o confusion_n where_o they_o set_v their_o battle_n but_o the_o lamb_n have_v prevail_v and_o his_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v skilful_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o day_n hasten_v great_o that_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n saying_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a this_o he_o speak_v of_o thy_o generation_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o love_a greeting_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o who_o footstep_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o now_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o they_o who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v have_v cease_v from_o such_o and_o now_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o such_o in_o the_o eleven_o page_n thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n plead_v for_o your_o public_a worship_n the_o old_a mass-house_n set_v up_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o have_v take_v their_o house_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o scold_v against_o they_o in_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o read_v what_o conspirator_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v in_o psalm_n 83.3_o 4._o they_o say_v let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a of_o gebal_n anmon_n and_o amaleck_n and_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n who_o devour_v and_o destroy_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o storehouse_n and_o synagogue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o application_n home_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o generation_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o have_v not_o the_o papist_n good_a ground_n to_o plead_v with_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o the_o abbey_n monastery_n mass-house_n tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n easter-reckoning_n peter-pence_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n maintenance_n and_o do_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o first_o establisher_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o nation_n do_v noâ_n he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n who_o deny_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n get_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o take_v the_o mass-house_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o easter_n reckon_n and_o if_o thou_o call_v these_o god_n house_n and_o this_o god_n maintenance_n for_o his_o minister_n which_o maintain_v popery_n then_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a transgression_n and_o your_o school_n and_o colleddge_n which_o thou_o ignorant_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v prophet_n and_o they_o be_v pious_a for_o these_o school_n and_o college_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o and_o you_o have_v get_v these_o from_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o mass-house_n school_n college_n tithe_n oblation_n the_o papist_n maintenance_n and_o their_o hire_n and_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o your_o eye_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v call_v they_o impious_a and_o idolator_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallele_v with_o the_o synagove_n temple_n storehouse_n tithe_n under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o apostate_n who_o go_v from_o the_o life_n invent_v they_o when_o all_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o never_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v to_o prove_v these_o invent_a trumperies_fw-fr for_o the_o scripture_n never_o intend_v nor_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o forth_o to_o patronize_v your_o deceit_n in_o these_o thing_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v say_v though_o these_o thing_n forementioned_a be_v set_v up_o by_o idolater_n and_o the_o place_n be_v make_v for_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o hire_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatrous_a priest_n but_o now_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o a_o better_a use_n and_o they_o be_v convenient_a to_o meet_v in_o and_o convenient_a for_o our_o minister_n maintenance_n answ._n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n temple_n or_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v except_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v people_n off_o they_o or_o do_v they_o take_v the_o jewish_a priest_n maintenance_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v of_o god_n or_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n in_o or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n or_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o idol_n priest_n maintenance_n or_o the_o jewish_a tithe_n or_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o nay_o where_o be_v your_o example_n i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o plead_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o high_a place_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o have_v say_v these_o be_v convenient_a place_n for_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o worship_n here_o for_o conveniency_n and_o that_o maintenance_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n let_v we_o take_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o our_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v justifiable_a then_o you_o be_v justifiable_a now_o but_o if_o condemnable_a then_o your_o condemnable_a now_o and_o so_o let_v your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o speâk_v no_o more_o so_o proud_o nor_o bring_v no_o more_o such_o impertinent_a proof_n and_o argument_n for_o your_o deceit_n for_o that_o be_v enjoy_v that_o weigh_v you_o all_o and_o can_v judge_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o for_o barlarism_n and_o heathenism_n and_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v on_o which_o lay_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n waste_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o dwell_v among_o you_o and_o the_o fruit_n be_v manifest_a in_o most_o of_o your_o steeple-house_n or_o mass-house_n as_o witness_v your_o ring_n of_o pan_n candlestick_n frying-pan_n throw_v water_n and_o rude_a behaviour_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o your_o church-member_n as_o fight_v beat_v punch_a tear_v of_o cloth_n hale_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o barbarous_a heathen_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o where_o but_o among_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v call_v this_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n and_o the_o
7.10_o and_o just_o like_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n then_o so_o be_v you_o now_o church_n and_o state_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overthrow_v say_v you_o by_o the_o quaker_n herdsman_n and_o plowman_n no_o orthodox_n divine_v nor_o orthodox_n professor_n but_o seditious_a say_v you_o like_a as_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o say_v you_o they_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o own_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n meet_v from_o house_n to_o house_n go_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o worship_v you_o ignorant_a man_n and_o yet_o cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o rule_n now_o when_o any_o worship_n god_n any_o where_o but_o where_o you_o meet_v banish_v they_o fine_a they_o five_o shilling_n and_o ten_o shilling_n and_o five_o pound_n a_o day_n and_o if_o they_o return_v death_n where_o be_v your_o rule_n the_o generation_n to_o come_v will_v number_v you_o among_o fool_n as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v your_o natural_a understanding_n through_o your_o madness_n and_o envy_n which_o one_o day_n you_o will_v repent_v of_o whereby_o divers_a of_o our_o inhabitant_n have_v be_v infect_v notwithstanding_o all_o former_a law_n make_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o arrogant_a and_o bold_a obtrusion_n to_o disseminate_v their_o principle_n among_o we_o prohibit_v their_o come_n in_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o impetuous_a attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o peace_n and_o hazard_v our_o ruin_n and_o what_o have_v all_o your_o unrighteous_a decree_n do_v you_o no_o good_a all_o your_o lie_a and_o invent_v expression_n in_o your_o law_n to_o make_v your_o matter_n heinous_a not_o accomplish_v your_o purpose_n have_v not_o your_o law_n for_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n bring_v all_o to_o your_o confederacy_n nor_o ten_o shilling_n a_o day_n nor_o fetch_v away_o their_o beast_n pot_n and_o kettle_n will_v not_o all_o this_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o whip_n again_o and_o again_o as_o john_n endicot_n your_o governor_n do_v confess_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v do_v will_v not_o all_o serve_v call_v all_o your_o enchanter_n together_o and_o see_v something_o be_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o can_v all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v deter_v they_o from_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o you_o resolve_v to_o make_v another_o law_n and_o try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v now_o you_o have_v covenant_v with_o death_n and_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o destroyer_n and_o murderer_n sure_a enough_o your_o peace_n be_v undermine_v for_o else_o all_o these_o horrid_a cruel_a erterprise_n you_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o ruin_n and_o woe_n and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o everlasting_a sorrow_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n you_o live_v in_o which_o be_v curse_v from_o god_n forever_o for_o prevention_n thereof_o this_o court_n do_v order_n and_o enact_v that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n of_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v not_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o but_o be_v find_v within_o this_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v without_o warrant_n where_o no_o magistrate_n be_v at_o hand_n any_o constable_n commissioner_n or_o select_a man_n and_o convey_v from_o constable_n to_o constable_n to_o the_o next_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v commit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o close_a prison_n there_o to_o remain_v without_o bail_n unto_o the_o next_o court_n of_o assistance_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a trial_n now_o come_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o reserve_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o back_o and_o fortify_v all_o the_o wicked_a erterprise_n they_o attempt_v before_o who_o give_v you_o power_n to_o order_n &_o so_o to_o enact_v to_o apprehend_v without_o warrant_n so_o you_o have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o you_o will_v give_v they_o a_o absolution_n be_v this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o church-member_n or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o a_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n you_o have_v curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v who_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o shall_v prosper_v and_o as_o for_o your_o legal_a trial_n we_o know_v your_o rule_n your_o own_o wicked_a proud_a arrogant_a imperious_a and_o envious_a will_n and_o this_o must_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer._n well_o you_o have_v now_o set_v yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o strength_n have_v the_o old_a dragon_n for_o your_o leader_n will_v this_o serve_v you_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v a_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o dissipate_v your_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o confound_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o devise_n and_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o be_v banish_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n you_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yourselves_o and_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n vagabond_n drive_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o dragon_n dwell_v you_o will_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o god_n have_v show_v his_o face_n and_o presence_n unto_o and_o you_o be_v a_o sect_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o great_a whore_n your_o mother_n who_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v she_o that_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v like_o your_o mother_n you_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v grow_v so_o bloodthirsty_a that_o nought_o but_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n will_v satisfy_v your_o rage_n your_o cup_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o without_o mixture_n and_o thaâ_n will_v be_v your_o portion_n to_o drink_v reader_n still_o take_v notice_n all_o these_o law_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o fierce_a censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o compliment_v like_o flatter_a courtier_n and_o roister_n and_o fiddler_n and_o use_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n who_o be_v in_o unbelief_n who_o seek_v respect_n and_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v below_o and_o because_o they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o hypocritical_a assembly_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n who_o destroy_v man_n life_n nor_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n worthy_a of_o banishment_n and_o death_n in_o the_o account_n of_o these_o bloodsucker_n and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v their_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o every_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n either_o by_o take_v up_o publish_v or_o defend_v the_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o the_o stir_n up_o mutiny_n sedition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o government_n or_o by_o take_v up_o their_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a practice_n viz._n deny_v civil_a respect_n to_o equal_n and_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n and_o instead_o thereof_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o own_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o church-order_n now_o all_o may_v see_v how_o these_o man_n love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v high_a boast_a word_n pack_v up_o together_o in_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o ungodly_a act_n as_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a principle_n and_o like_o scold_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n but_o if_o thou_o inquire_v into_o the_o fact_n be_v it_o not_o put_v off_o the_o hât_n and_o disow_v their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n banishment_n and_o death_n be_v punishment_n little_a enough_o for_o this_o transgression_n these_o man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o assembly_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o bow_v must_v into_o the_o furnace_n or_o be_v banish_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v or_o like_o jeroboam_n calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o if_o israel_n will_v
they_o your_o original_a rev._n 14.6_o xix_o what_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o anti-christ_n inward_o raven_v from_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o they_o wear_v mat._n 7.15_o xx._n what_o be_v the_o anoint_v in_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o xxi_o what_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o give_v people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o xxii_o be_v any_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o who_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o need_v not_o say_v to_o one_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o that_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o law_n without_o they_o have_v any_o of_o these_o talker_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n word_n maker_n of_o trade_n of_o they_o life_n except_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v you_o eat_v thât_o and_o do_v any_o man_n eat_v that_o that_o do_v deny_v the_o light_n that_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n heb._n 8.10_o 11._o john_n 6.53_o 54_o 55._o xxiii_o be_v not_o the_o steeple-house_n which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n or_o temple_n the_o old_a mass-house_n which_o you_o creep_v into_o yea_o be_v nay_o xxiv_o be_v ezra_n pulpit_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n you_o or_o nay_o or_o set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o water-gate_n and_o how_o many_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o you_o yea_o or_o nay_o nehem._n 8.3_o 4._o xxv_o and_o be_v not_o your_o college_n set_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v minister_n by_o and_o whether_o your_o college_n and_o steeple-house_n have_v not_o the_o papist_n name_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n the_o tribe_n of_o black-coat_n whether_o ever_o yea_o or_o nay_o thou_o have_v desert_v at_o all_o the_o habit_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v distinguish_v xxvi_o whether_o do_v thou_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o nay_o john_n 1.9_o xxvii_o whether_o ever_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v imprison_v any_o for_o maintenance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n and_o they_o that_o be_v covetous_a creep_v into_o house_n have_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 6._o xxviii_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n that_o swear_v see_v christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o james_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o false_a brethren_n that_o do_v swear_v that_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n james_n 5.12_o matthew_n 5.34_o xxix_o whether_o ever_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n imprison_v for_o tithe_n see_v christ_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o whether_o ever_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n run_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o maintenance_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sue_v man_n for_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n they_o do_v no_o work_n for_o and_o if_o so_o show_v the_o example_n by_o scripture_n if_o not_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o xxx_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n carry_v bag_n but_o judas_n the_o thief_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 2.6_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n stopped_n and_o the_o smoke_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o it_o scatter_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o truth_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v by_o thomas_n vnderhil_n a_o seller_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n otherwise_o call_v a_o bookseller_n his_o lie_n return_v upon_o he_o his_o accusation_n answer_v and_o his_o envy_n declare_v and_o truth_n clear_v from_o all_o his_o reproach_n by_o one_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n f._n h._n the_o epistle·_a thomas_n underhil_n thou_o seedsman_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n and_o false_a report_n who_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o be_v spread_v where_o the_o bank_n be_v not_o set_v nor_o the_o bound_n and_o thy_o great_a madness_n and_o rage_n be_v at_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n and_o false_a report_n we_o understand_v be_v set_v on_o sale_n in_o such_o a_o man_n shop_n to_o get_v gain_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o ground_n be_v see_v and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v sow_v thy_o evil_a seed_n and_o thy_o lie_n slander_n and_o false_a report_n who_o be_v a_o man_n fit_v who_o the_o devil_n have_v find_v out_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v he_o be_v fit_v of_o thou_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o thou_o and_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v and_o bud_n forth_o and_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a but_o thou_o be_v take_v and_o the_o hell_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n man_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sow_v lie_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n but_o all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o hell_n the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o thou_o except_o thou_o speedy_o repent_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o thing_n hear_v or_o see_v that_o thomas_n underhil_n shall_v gather_v up_o lie_n slander_n and_o false_a report_n and_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n at_o the_o star_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n of_o his_o for_o any_o to_o shelter_v under_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o that_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o the_o storm_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o the_o besom_n be_v witness_v that_o sweep_v all_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v the_o liar_n to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o stink_n to_o all_o modest_a and_o sober_a people_n the_o witness_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v witness_v it_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o see_v your_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o that_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o call_v convert_v what_o a_o stink_n and_o a_o nasty_a smell_n there_o be_v in_o your_o street_n in_o your_o town_n in_o your_o steeple-house_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o hear_v talk_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n your_o nature_n be_v so_o unchanged_a and_o your_o priest_n hale_v up_o and_o down_o to_o court_n and_o assize_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n till_o death_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o their_o mouth_n such_o they_o do_v no_o work_n for_o &_o your_o prison_a and_o persecute_v for_o not_o swear_v to_o the_o priest_n bill_n and_o the_o priest_n rude_a miltitude_n break_v the_o window_n break_v up_o meeting_n and_o break_v the_o head_n of_o people_n the_o servants_z and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v almost_o become_v like_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n whip_v such_o as_o warn_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o here_o hell_n have_v be_v break_v looâe_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o seedsman_n of_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v a_o encourager_n with_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n of_o these_o persecutor_n but_o thy_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o burden_n g._n f._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n stopped_n and_o the_o smoke_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o it_o scatter_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n although_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a who_o wait_v that_o man_n may_v return_v and_o cease_v to_o work_v iniquity_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o every_o man_n though_o
r._n h._n and_o of_o e._n b._n thou_o have_v pervert_v and_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o afterward_o may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o 35th_o page_n of_o thy_o lie_a story_n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v succeed_v much_o and_o have_v prevail_v in_o these_o nation_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o thou_o hope_v wherever_o thy_o book_n shall_v arrive_v before_o they_o the_o people_n will_v so_o well_o know_v they_o as_o to_o abhor_v any_o further_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v like_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n from_o city_n to_o city_n sometime_o run_v before_o they_o with_o their_o lie_n and_o sometime_o after_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o vagabond_n fellow_n and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o oppose_v and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o many_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o publish_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v find_v the_o like_a opposition_n not_o only_o from_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o have_v have_v many_o such_o lie_a story_n as_o thou_o send_v before_o we_o and_o spread_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o rage_n opposition_n and_o cruelty_n it_o have_v prevail_v and_o shall_v prevail_v for_o so_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v thy_o book_n who_o be_v but_o reasonable_a man_n will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v thy_o envious_a spirit_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v more_o advance_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thou_o say_v they_o be_v a_o very_a cruel_a bloody_a people_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n or_o what_o be_v abundant_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v confound_v thy_o lie_a lip_n and_o thy_o deceitful_a tongue_n who_o blood_n have_v we_o shed_v can_v we_o not_o say_v and_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o have_v our_o testimony_n by_o god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n that_o we_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o our_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o your_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o you_o account_v holy_a and_o have_v not_o many_o suffer_v in_o bond_n until_o death_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a priest_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o thou_o may_v well_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v a_o impudent_a face_n have_v not_o we_o much_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o true_o what_o do_v thou_o judge_n of_o thy_o godly_a minister_n in_o lancashire_n and_o cheshire_n who_o thou_o call_v the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n army_n which_o preach_v up_o the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o say_v except_o they_o go_v to_o the_o rendezvous_n it_o be_v much_o if_o they_o be_v save_v and_o other_o say_v the_o nation_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o blood_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o that_o withstand_v they_o and_o other_o say_v if_o god_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o neuter_n they_o have_v man_n enough_o and_o such_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v utter_v which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o all_o this_o quarrel_n they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o quaker_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n and_o what_o be_v in_o these_o man_n heart_n by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n before_o mention_v and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o wrod_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n do_v if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o their_o will_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n preserve_v the_o innocent_a and_o be_v against_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o priest_n ford_n and_o fowler_n of_o read_v have_v gather_v up_o out_o of_o priest_n book_n which_o they_o have_v vomit_v forth_o against_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o what_o tho._n underhil_n have_v lick_v up_o and_o vomit_v out_o again_o which_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v vomit_v up_o before_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthy_a spew_v cover_v they_o all_o all_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o that_o swine_n love_v to_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o dog_n love_v to_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o cease_v till_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o nor_o the_o evil_a eye_n for_o watch_v after_o mischief_n till_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o now_o tho·_n underhill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o party_n who_o resist_v the_o spirit_n if_o i_o will_v recriminate_a may_v not_o i_o more_o just_o and_o true_o bring_v many_o thousand_o bad_a example_n act_v by_o your_o party_n who_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o charge_v they_o all_o upon_o you_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o thy_o lie_a story_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v against_o the_o quaker_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o and_o so_o also_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n all_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n all_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a all_o the_o fighter_n brawler_n railer_n drunkard_n cheater_n and_o defrauder_n and_o shall_v charge_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o presbyterâ_n what_o a_o volume_n i_o may_v make_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a retaliation_n will_v thou_o count_v it_o a_o equal_a thing_n or_o will_v it_o be_v account_v just_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o sober_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v the_o moderate_a and_o guiltless_a with_o these_o thing_n beforementioned_a then_o judge_n thyself_o for_o thy_o envy_n and_o foolishness_n and_o let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v stop_v forever_o for_o accuse_v those_o who_o god_n justify_v in_o the_o 38_o page_n in_o thy_o observation_n on_o the_o whole_a history_n that_o one_o may_v talk_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o how_o the_o come_n in_o of_o unbelief_n shut_v out_o truth_n faith_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o by_o be_v overturn_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n he_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a may_v see_v the_o intent_n of_o thy_o history_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strengthen_v deceit_n and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o thy_o own_o lot_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o who_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o in_o the_o suburb_n babylon_n who_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o among_o you_o but_o formality_n deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o error_n and_o unbelief_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v long_o cover_v the_o nation_n and_o truth_n faith_n and_o piety_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n appear_v and_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n and_o manifest_v the_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v observant_a as_o to_o other_o footstep_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o view_v thyself_o neither_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n neither_o haste_n discover_v thy_o envy_n nor_o the_o murderous_a spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o muddy_a water_n flow_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o fog_n and_o mist_n arise_v which_o darken_v the_o air_n which_o whosoever_o receive_v in_o their_o understanding_n come_v to_o be_v darken_v but_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v see_v out_o of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n all_o this_o mischief_n which_o thou_o have_v long_o be_v treasure_v up_o do_v now_o come_v forth_o upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n will_v come_v both_o upon_o thou_o and_o it_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v for_o thy_o have_v suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n for_o be_v uncivil_a to_o magistrate_n and_o disturb_v god_n people_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o for_o be_v busybody_n and_o some_o other_o know_v wickedness_n and_o all_o their_o charginâ_n court_n
ready_a to_o bury_v thou_o in_o silence_n that_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v trample_v upon_o and_o that_o thy_o memorial_n may_v die_v and_o rot_v and_o thy_o renown_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o oblivion_n the_o fellers_n stand_v ready_a to_o cut_v thou_o down_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n and_o to_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o thy_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n be_v make_v sad_a for_o they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o load_n of_o transgression_n which_o will_v sink_v the_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o avenge_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o day_n hasten_v when_o they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o high_a even_o upon_o pinnacle_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o many_o hill_n have_v god_n make_v one_o with_o the_o plain_n and_o many_o more_o yet_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o plain_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o interest_n may_v be_v exalt_v oh_o england_n consider_v thy_o former_a day_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n thâ_n year_n past_a and_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n thou_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o what_o complaint_n fill_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o be_v lâid_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o mâny_n wicked_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o estateâ_n of_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v great_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o what_o innovation_n and_o imposition_n be_v make_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n by_o those_o call_v bishop_n which_o the_o very_a land_n groan_v with_o the_o burden_n thereof_o who_o be_v but_o a_o stem_n spring_v from_o that_o corrupt_a root_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o of_o their_o worship_n canon_n &_o constitution_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o ând_v what_o intrusion_n and_o popish_a stuff_n be_v usher_v in_o daily_a upon_o the_o people_n ân_v this_o nation_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o compel_v and_o force_v about_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o âhey_n bring_v in_o as_o religious_a matter_n and_o what_o lazy_a drone_n they_o uple_v read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a mass-book_n in_o english_a and_o call_v it_o divine_a service_n and_o judge_v they_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v all_o this_o muddy_a dark_a stuff_n which_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v with_o and_o their_o soul_n grieve_v and_o the_o lord_n grieve_v and_o vex_v insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o many_o people_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n which_o be_v grow_v upon_o the_o nation_n which_o tend_v to_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n both_o as_o concern_v man_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o also_o their_o conscience_n which_o bondage_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o which_o yoke_n the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v a_o total_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o upright_a in_o heart_n do_v rejoice_v and_o with_o unwearied_a pain_n do_v travail_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n not_o mind_v the_o present_a difficulty_n but_o rather_o eye_v the_o end_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o many_o precious_a man_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o blood_n and_o consume_v their_o estate_n and_o offer_v willing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n that_o they_o may_v accomplish_v the_o aforesaid_a end_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o equal_a just_a law_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n as_o christian_a without_o be_v impose_v upon_o either_o by_o man_n or_o law_n which_o be_v a_o prize_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o nation_n hand_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o former_a suffering_n in_o which_o all_o the_o upright_o will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v be_v obstructor_n and_o hinderer_n of_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o load_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o have_v sink_v many_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o when_o the_o obstruction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o little_a rest_n covetousness_n do_v get_v up_o and_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldiery_n especial_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n most_o of_o which_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n to_o a_o great_a dignity_n you_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o you_o and_o so_o become_v full_a and_o fat_a and_o then_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o neglect_v his_o service_n to_o pursue_v that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n but_o get_v into_o place_n of_o honour_n become_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worst_o then_o many_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o another_o deceitful_a image_n and_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o room_n among_o you_o it_o grieve_v my_o heart_n and_o ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o tenderness_n and_o âââvency_n and_o love_v there_o be_v in_o former_a year_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n truth_n life_n and_o light_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o ãâã_d scorn_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n be_v to_o turn_v christ_n interest_n out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_a ãâã_d his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o lay_v your_o sin_n before_o you_o and_o your_o transgression_n in_o your_o sight_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v oh_o people_n of_o england_n be_v it_o only_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o government_n in_o name_n that_o you_o pursue_v after_o or_o be_v it_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o freedom_n itself_o liberty_n itself_o righteousness_n itself_o thââ_n the_o heavy_a yoke_n may_v be_v do_v away_o which_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o last_o i_o doââ_n say_v but_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o ãâã_d his_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o title_n or_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o people_n or_o a_o nation_n ãâã_d have_v have_v trial_n of_o many_o name_n and_o what_o do_v you_o enjoy_v yet_o that_o which_o you_o look_v for_o oh_o nay_o you_o be_v defraud_v you_o be_v cheat_v you_o be_v âââbed_v and_o spoil_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v intend_v you_o by_o treacherous_a and_o false-hearted_a man_n who_o word_n have_v be_v smooth_a ãâ¦ã_z and_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o through_o fair_a pretence_n ãâã_d liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n people_n have_v be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o like_a horse_n and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n or_o be_v it_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o or_o that_o party_n that_o tender_a people_n do_v seek_v after_o so_o as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n by_o a_o outward_a law_n by_o compel_v and_o force_v be_v it_o not_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o intend_v by_o the_o upright-hearted_n and_o behold_v how_o have_v we_o be_v cheat_v here_o be_v this_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v pursue_v after_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a tithe_n which_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v pay_v for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n to_o learn_v seven_o year_n the_o art_n of_o speak_v to_o borrow_v their_o word_n from_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o take_v up_o a_o company_n of_o error_n decree_v at_o chalcedon_n nice_n latren_a or_o trent_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o get_v word_n from_o astrologer_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o mingle_v this_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o the_o goâpel_n and_o to_o have_v set_v wage_n
cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o all_o those_o tyrannous_a cruel_a wicked_a changeable_a murderous_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o force_v upon_o man_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o shall_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o havoc_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o have_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v transform_v himself_o into_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o worship_n and_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o have_v preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v and_o have_v deceive_v thousand_o for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o devil_n and_o anti-christ_n have_v turn_v lawmaker_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o law-executor_n and_o ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v spoil_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o that_o name_n of_o high_a power_n nay_o further_o anti-christ_n have_v turn_v church-member_n nay_o church-officer_n preacher_n and_o a_o great_a ordinance-man_n a_o preacher_n a_o prayer_n a_o singer_n a_o baptizer_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o strict_a sort_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o visibles_fw-fr action_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n apostle_n minister_n and_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v outward_a and_o now_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o steal_a cover_n deceive_v peoples_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a philactary_n and_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n yet_o the_o inside_n be_v devilish_a hellish_a murderous_a cruel_a ravenous_a and_o devour_a and_o who_o will_v but_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o view_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n until_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v these_o thing_n true_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o â_z and_o have_v lay_v waste_n god_n heritage_n and_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o destroy_v his_o workmanship_n and_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_v upon_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o evil-doer_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o authority_n for_o law-breaker_n and_o for_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o for_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o ungodly_a for_o all_o the_o righteous_a prophet_n and_o believer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v judge_v and_o suffer_v as_o ungodly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n as_o though_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n have_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believer_n and_o who_o will_v but_o view_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o his_o ascension_n and_o also_o afterward_o may_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n have_v make_v spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o man_n and_o their_o estate_n and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o just_a as_o evil-doer_n and_o have_v exact_v upon_o the_o righteous_a by_o wicked_a imposition_n and_o cruel_a corrupt_a law_n make_v to_o uphold_v his_o authority_n which_o stand_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o false_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a church_n have_v sentence_v they_o as_o blasphemer_n as_o erroneous_a and_o as_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n in_o their_o ignorance_n judge_v christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o crucify_a he_o and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o as_o pestilent_a and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o beat_v and_o abuse_v scourge_v and_o whip_v they_o with_o stripe_n and_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o false_o accuse_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o cry_v out_o help_v man_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o so_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o evil-doer_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n make_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o lose_v yet_o the_o form_n retain_v than_o mystery_n babylon_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o murderous_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v and_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o swallow_v down_o her_o deceit_n then_o begin_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v water_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o then_o all_o become_v as_o a_o sea_n with_o wave_n and_o boisterous_a then_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o high_a power_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o the_o righteous_a and_o make_v law_n in_o the_o wicked_a nature_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evil-doer_n for_o that_o title_n they_o must_v bear_v and_o both_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o erroneous_a seditious_a blasphemous_a &_o all_o this_o long_a night_n of_o anti-christ's_a reign_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v kill_v destroy_v persecute_v some_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o some_o as_o law-breaker_n and_o seditious_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a so_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v exalt_v and_o anti-christ_n advance_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o this_o title_n have_v kill_v and_o waste_v the_o creature_n and_o destroy_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v devour_v and_o destroy_v thousand_o by_o cruel_a death_n torture_n bloodshed_n fine_v prison_a hail_v to_o prison_n whip_v scourge_v the_o righteous_a as_o malefactor_n and_o evil-doer_n they_o that_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o they_o that_o bear_v testimony_n to_o righteousness_n be_v condemn_v for_o unrighteous_a and_o censure_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o thus_o in_o short_a all_o may_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v disguise_v himself_o and_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o asserter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o vindicator_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o blindness_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v above_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o who_o have_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o thing_n since_o the_o apostasy_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o great_a and_o many_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o this_o generation_n of_o evil-doer_n who_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o also_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o have_v destroy_v his_o workmanship_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n never_o make_v sad_a but_o what_o need_v i_o go_v backward_o to_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o when_o our_o age_n and_o generation_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o and_o sad_a evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o suffering_n and_o sad_a persecution_n be_v sum_v up_o of_o these_o seven_o year_n last_o pass_v
more_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o please_v man_n then_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o live_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o how_o be_v it_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o transgression_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o his_o throne_n further_o than_o by_o report_n and_o hear-say_n and_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o by_o he_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n yet_o few_o do_v know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o justice_n be_v decree_v who_o be_v rather_o continue_v ruling_n in_o a_o usurperd_a estate_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n but_o fall_v man_n call_v well-doing_n evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o so_o judge_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o righteous_a have_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o through_o many_o generation_n from_o cain_n downward_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o way_n evil_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o worship_n evil_a who_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n make_v the_o righteous_a seed_n to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n decree_n and_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v who_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n waste_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o cause_v such_o to_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o as_o traitor_n as_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n ahab_n ahaziah_n rehoboam_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o edom_n make_v war_n against_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o so_o account_v they_o vile_a that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reckon_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n the_o name_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v get_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v get_v the_o fame_n and_o the_o unconvert_v have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o always_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n these_o have_v make_v the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v and_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o since_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o by_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o conquer_a spiritual_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v the_o grave_a and_o witness_v victory_n over_o it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o outside_n practice_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o paul_n see_v many_o such_o get_n up_o to_o a_o head_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o be_v covetous_a and_o heady_a and_o highminded_a then_o and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o satan_n messenger_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v mat._n 24._o and_o john_n see_v already_o come_v in_o that_o age_n and_o peter_n judas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v of_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o as_o in_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thus_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o life_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v evil-spoken_a of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a word_n the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n but_o be_v err_v and_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n greedy_a after_o filthy_a lucre_n greedy_a after_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n greedy_a after_o pleasure_n and_o these_o false_a teacher_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o these_o separate_a themselves_o and_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v many_o away_o captive_a and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o discern_a be_v and_o these_o become_v great_a teacher_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o proselyte_v many_o into_o their_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v feign_a and_o into_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a state_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o who_o admire_v they_o because_o of_o advantage_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o deceit_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a husband_n after_o other_o lover_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n therefore_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o many_o child_n and_o false_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o light_a immortal_a and_o of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v adulterate_v child_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n and_o child_n of_o falsehood_n who_o will_v lie_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o be_v the_o daughter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n and_o here_o do_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a member_n arise_v and_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a child_n grow_v numerous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n language_n and_o people_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o a_o deceitful_a and_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o spread_v her_o foot_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v neither_o do_v she_o retain_v long_o the_o practice_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n but_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o take_v in_o their_o type_n figure_n shadow_n day_n fast_n and_o feast_n and_o mix_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o at_o last_o call_v those_o invention_n the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n
uncircumcised_a over_o the_o nation_n again_o for_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z re_fw-mi more_o justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o these_o who_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n all_o people_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o receive_v no_o more_o of_o her_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o partake_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o false_a church_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o life_n and_o be_v in_o error_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o blasphemy_n who_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o and_o crucify_a christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o heretic_n plague_n and_o woe_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o thunder_n storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o dreadful_a be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o shall_v wither_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o hâlls_n shall_v melt_v and_o the_o rock_n shall_v cleave_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a shall_v bow_v the_o strong_a man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o fearfulness_n and_o weakness_n upon_o all_o the_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a and_o upon_o all_o that_o have_v war_v and_o strive_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o all_o worshipper_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v over_o all_o which_o be_v ready_a furbish_a and_o brandish_a which_o shall_v be_v soak_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o for_o the_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v appear_v such_o a_o day_n as_o have_v not_o appear_v since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o god_n controversy_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o the_o isle_n shall_v shriek_v and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v fail_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o cleanse_v the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o fruitless_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v overflow_a scourge_n pass_v throw_v the_o nation_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n will-worship_n vain_a human_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o bow_v before_o he_o therefore_o all_o people_n who_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n flee_v flee_v for_o your_o life_n out_o of_o babylon_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v hasten_v and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n god_n lest_o you_o be_v overthrow_v in_o those_o curse_a city_n who_o sin_n have_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v out_o and_o be_v not_o upon_o your_o reserve_v and_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n partake_v no_o more_o of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fiery_a indignation_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n for_o they_o shall_v drink_v it_o and_o all_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v reform_v who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o who_o judge_v you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o reformation_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o reformation_n &_o your_o departure_n from_o she_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o you_o be_v come_v but_o a_o little_a way_n i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v you_o must_v rise_v and_o go_v from_o that_o which_o you_o be_v now_o in_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n indeed_o you_o have_v depart_v and_o cast_v off_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o circumstance_n you_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o old_a ground_n and_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n which_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o may_v quick_o leaven_n you_o all_o again_o into_o one_o lump_n and_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o bloody_a city_n and_o you_o that_o be_v prince_n will_v not_o want_v temptation_n to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o associate_v yourselves_o again_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o heathen_a for_o if_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o any_o association_n with_o they_o or_o give_v any_o consent_n unto_o such_o temptation_n you_o do_v but_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o help_n then_o will_v your_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o your_o beginning_n and_o your_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n will_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o the_o lord_n will_v pare_v the_o heathen_a and_o exalt_v their_o horn_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o scourge_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n battle-axe_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o that_o bloody_a city_n which_o hâth_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o have_v yoke_v other_o shall_v now_o be_v yoke_v and_o they_o that_o have_v cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o other_o shall_v be_v tyrannize_v over_o and_o that_o which_o have_v lead_v other_o into_o captivity_n bondage_n and_o thraldom_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rule_v over_o it_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n prince_n or_o reform_v and_o to_o all_o people_n within_o your_o dominion_n look_v not_o back_o for_o help_v from_o spiritual_a sodom_n oh_o let_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o come_v further_o off_o and_o out_o from_o it_o for_o you_o still_o retain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n and_o too_o much_o of_o their_o form_n ordinance_n institution_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o catholic_n but_o wait_v you_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o your_o assembly_n which_o change_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n within_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a you_o have_v have_v trial_n enough_o of_o that_o but_o what_o life_n and_o power_n do_v you_o enjoy_v which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o no_o force_a and_o compel_v among_o you_o about_o religion_n and_o hire_v for_o your_o minister_n and_o do_v you_o not_o limit_v and_o stop_v that_o which_o the_o generality_n can_v agree_v unto_o and_o brand_v it_o for_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v there_o no_o kill_n about_o religion_n nor_o make_v man_n suffer_v about_o matter_n in_o religion_n may_v every_o one_o speak_v free_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o purity_n force_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o put_v too_o great_a a_o price_n upon_o outside_n thing_n which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o new_a covenant_n come_v to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o need_v not_o go_v back_o to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n nor_o to_o literal_a precept_n for_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o rule_n be_v within_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n to_o all_o
the_o first_o covenant_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a part_n that_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n but_o they_o type_v forth_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o day_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o clearness_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o which_o restore_v all_o that_o believe_v unto_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n then_o do_v god_n more_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v changeable_a unto_o which_o they_o pertain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o free_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o glorify_v in_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o anti-christ_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o get_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o reign_n hate_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o and_o then_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v up_o imitation_n and_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o primitive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n only_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o when_o darkness_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o contend_v about_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n call_v christian_n &_o the_o pope_n become_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o single_a out_o the_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v now_o account_v as_o holy_a institution_n the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v see_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n how_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o mystery-babylon_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o visible_a many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n and_o former_n make_v know_v whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o day_n by_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o thou_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o be_v but_o smoak_n and_o that_o which_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n cloud_a people_n understanding_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v arisen_a and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v time_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n be_v view_v and_o see_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v read_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thyself_o through_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o with_o that_o i_o have_v unity_n and_o in_o that_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o principal_a head_n treat_v upon_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n brief_o discover_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o that_o purity_n and_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n downward_o unto_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n 3._o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n 4._o a_o few_o word_n unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 5._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n 6._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n and_o parochial_a church_n 7._o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishoping_a of_o child_n the_o first_o author_n show_v 8._o concern_v fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institution_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n 9_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o garment_n and_o bell_n their_o author_n show_v which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n 10._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n their_o author_n show_v 11._o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o 12._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n 13._o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o &_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o apostolic_a institution_n 15._o concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o be_v contradict_v one_o another_o 16._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n 17._o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o 18._o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v one_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o
new_a covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 19_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v of_o one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v 20._o university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n brief_o discover_v god_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o end_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 7.21_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v and_o the_o better_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o till_o john_n and_o john_n likewise_o bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n testify_v who_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n manifest_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o he_o work_v do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n declare_v unto_o they_o divers_a time_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o power_n and_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high-priest_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o first_o priesthood_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o who_o stick_v behind_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v reprove_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o which_o be_v new_a and_o so_o he_o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o many_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o believe_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a professor_n and_o ordinance-man_n and_o be_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a professor_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o he_o send_v out_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v &_o disciple_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n prophesy_v after_o a_o season_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v and_o these_o who_o be_v send_v out_o and_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o preach_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v not_o to_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o direct_v people_n thither_o but_o to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o many_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v commissionated_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o declare_v many_o do_v believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v believe_v separate_v from_o the_o temple_n priest_n sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n aâts_n 20.7_o chap._n 28.30_o 31._o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o dumb_a idol_n after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v former_o and_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a place_n in_o town_n and_o city_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o at_o antioch_n colosse_n thessalonica_n corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n which_o be_v long_o to_o enumerate_v act_v 11.9_o chap._n 17.1_o 2._o chap._n 18.4_o but_o
now_o mark_v this_o that_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o idol_n temple_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n nor_o worship_n make_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_v heb._n 9.9_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o do_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o by_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o now_o mark_v this_o they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o letâer_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n that_o be_v end_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n while_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o their_o ability_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o litteral_n knowledge_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o great_a gift_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o and_o which_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o receive_v gift_n from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o wrought_v in_o they_o mighty_o to_o the_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o translate_n and_o change_v of_o they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o several_a congregation_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n the_o life_n be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v taste_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o abraham_n see_v and_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o several_a place_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o letterâ_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o may_v administer_v to_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o order_n and_o if_o any_o go_v out_o from_o his_o measure_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o grow_v up_o into_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o attainment_n in_o the_o righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o though_o first_o they_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sweet_a assurance_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o bearing_z witness_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o be_v make_v joynt-heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o faâes_v not_o away_o and_o do_v doom_n to_o know_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o become_v a_o purchase_a possession_n to_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v send_v out_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n minister_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o without_o make_v any_o covenant_n or_o inquiry_n after_o worldly_a revenue_n but_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o as_o they_o hâd_v receive_v without_o any_o â_z frâm_n the_o people_n and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v minister_n free_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 4.34_o mat._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o compulsion_n or_o force_v maintenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o father_n take_v care_n of_o such_o harvest-man_n and_o and_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v give_v free_o and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n though_o often_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v proffer_a to_o they_o and_o thâir_a câre_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a but_o rather_o their_o hand_n shall_v minister_v unto_o their_o necessity_n act_n 18.3_o again_o though_o divers_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o some_o elder_n or_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o furthermore_o they_o come_v to_o see_v over_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o fâsts_n and_o feast_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o none_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o in_o those_o case_n for_o they_o see_v the_o body_n christ_n for_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crowd_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o all_o shadow_n type_n figure_n representation_n end_n this_o in_o short_a be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o its_o purity_n but_o hereafter_o some_o full_a thing_n the_o lord_n may_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o day_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v downward_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o in_o until_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o prohesy_v and_o declare_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o
false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ_n testify_v 1_o jâhn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o âo_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
the_o hollow_a of_o a_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o apostasy_n clear_v thyself_o when_o thou_o can_v if_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n than_o we_o have_v thou_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o a_o press_n for_o no_o such_o compel_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n write_n any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o cain_n weapon_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o destroy_v with_o linger_a torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v europe_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o kill_v and_o compel_v and_o force_v have_v be_v but_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o thy_o city_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a descend_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o thy_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v uphold_v more_o by_o cruelty_n and_o force_n then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o thou_o may_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o persecute_v none_o to_o death_n we_o have_v a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o will_v make_v war_n for_o our_o city_n and_o will_v compel_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o institution_n we_o will_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o we_o will_v frighten_v people_n that_o who_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o compel_v and_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o he_o will_v call_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o name_n and_o practice_n first_o thy_o minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o call_n not_o such_o their_o practice_n not_o such_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o natural_a part_n tongue_n art_n philosophy_n and_o study_n and_o pack_v up_o old_a author_n together_o to_o make_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v free_o not_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o tithe_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o judaisme_n tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n your_o oblation_n obvention_n your_o mortuary_n and_o these_o invent_v and_o introduce_v thing_n to_o maintain_v your_o minister_n by_o three_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v they_o such_o and_o such_o maintenance_n by_o force_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o you_o compel_v and_o force_v and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n chargeable_a to_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o have_v power_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o four_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v corrupt_v so_o do_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v forever_o john_n 6.56_o but_o you_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o substantial_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v five_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o sacrifice_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n say_v paul_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a and_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n six_o of_o your_o litturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v like_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n herein_o you_o be_v like_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o worship_n with_o you_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v your_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o invent_v and_o a_o imagine_a thing_n as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.7_o and_o your_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o eight_o of_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 7_o 25_o and_o the_o angel_n reprove_v john_n rev._n 22.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63.16_o nineth_o of_o relic_n and_o sacred_a image_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o âhat_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o deut._n 6.22_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v ezek._n 6.4_o and_o your_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o rom._n 1.23_o there_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v your_o idolatrous_a image_n worship_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o new-testament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o relic_n worship_n you_o have_v neither_o command_v âor_a example_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v find_v among_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o your_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o your_o wilful_a vow_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v âound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o and_o deny_v if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o this_o apostasy_n furthermore_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o plead_v for_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o not_o consonant_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o vestment_n your_o priest_n wear_v at_o certain_a time_n one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o church_n officer_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n such_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v primitive_a and_o for_o the_o invent_a holiday_n and_o their_o eve_n for_o fast_v and_o feast_v we_o find_v no_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o such_o
practice_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v invent_v and_o without_o footing_n or_o ground_n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v inform_v depart_v from_o they_o chap_n iii_o but_o now_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a further_o near_o unto_o our_o own_o age_n to_o speak_v something_o to_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v total_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o you_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o naked_o and_o plain_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o imperfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o judge_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o can_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v protestant_n so_o be_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n and_o in_o and_o over_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n who_o do_v intrude_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o headship_n regulation_n or_o government_n for_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o have_v that_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v it_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o for_o the_o lamb_n be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o separation_n be_v in_o some_o little_a or_o small_a part_n more_o in_o name_n then_o nature_n more_o in_o form_n then_o in_o power_n more_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n practice_n discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o i_o find_v to_o be_v uphold_v practise_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a i_o have_v mention_v first_o of_o all_o to_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o several_a epistle_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n and_o minister_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o which_o people_n do_v receive_v and_o by_o believe_v the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o word_n moreover_o we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_v or_o luke_n or_o john_n have_v write_v a_o word_n my_o reason_n be_v divers_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o do_v which_o they_o testify_v of_o before_o they_o write_v and_o if_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v than_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o paul_n succeed_v and_o be_v convert_v after_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o then_o doubtless_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o declare_v and_o publish_v before_o any_o of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n after_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o so_o then_o there_o be_v something_o an_o be_v something_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v now_o to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v though_o the_o word_n declare_v of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o it_o now_o they_o go_v and_o disciple_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o ministry_n far_o beyond_o the_o write_v or_o declarative_a sound_n or_o indeed_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n act_v 26.18_o declare_v his_o message_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sai_z i_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o viz._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o arabia_n and_o else_o where_o he_o sojourn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a word_n call_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n rom._n 1.14_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v ãâã_d free_o of_o the_o father_n he_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a where_o the_o name_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v name_v and_o publish_v free_o without_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o necessity_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o the_o love_n of_o chrâst_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n constrain_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o because_o of_o the_o abundant_a love_a kindness_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o long_v and_o thirst_v and_o travail_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o large_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o hide_a mystery_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a mind_v will_v judge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o and_o above_o and_o before_o any_o of_o these_o write_n be_v although_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a age_n bear_v testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n thereof_o and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o take_v up_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o into_o one_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n into_o pure_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a contentment_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n so_o you_o who_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n the_o gospel_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n also_o when_o be_v there_o a_o time_n since_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o time_n till_o now_o that_o these_o word_n and_o write_n have_v
not_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o even_o until_o now_o this_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n then_o how_o do_v john_n say_v or_o why_o do_v he_o so_o say_v that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o again_o and_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n or_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o it_o clear_o imply_v the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o temporary_a write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o at_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o gospel_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o many_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o and_o from_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n minister_v have_v be_v want_v if_o not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n then_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v but_o in_o translation_n at_o the_o most_o and_o while_o word_n &_o translation_n and_o version_n have_v be_v content_v about_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v be_v hide_v therefore_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o heap_n and_o the_o nation_n like_o water_n roll_a up_o and_o down_o in_o instability_n now_o the_o reform_a ministry_n so_o call_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n with_o the_o former_a you_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o a_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o natural_a tongue_n or_o some_o word_n of_o oratory_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a matter_n to_o make_v minister_n upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v in_o word_n which_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n you_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o parish_n as_o the_o former_a to_o such_o a_o cloister_n and_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o these_o preach_v for_o hire_v and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o for_o maintenance_n and_o keep_v up_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a way_n and_o maintenance_n as_o lawful_a and_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o be_v according_a to_o gospel-institution_n when_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n mortuary_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a keep_v up_o the_o wage_n but_o deny_v the_o work_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o pig_n and_o goose_n hen_n and_o egg_n apple_n and_o cherry_n and_o turnip_n and_o all_o nothing_o except_v this_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o people_n for_o gospel-maântenance_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n throw_v they_o into_o hole_n till_o they_o die_v take_v away_o tenfold_o that_o which_o be_v claim_v say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o gospel_n order_n deny_v minister_n maintenance_n this_o have_v be_v crime_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v under_o a_o gospel_n administration_n and_o ordinance_n what_o do_v you_o wiâh_a organ_n whistler_n and_o pipe_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o service_n this_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o do_v you_o do_v with_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o hood_n and_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o garment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o high-priest_n garment_n or_o the_o priest_n linen_n ephod_n or_o linen_n breeches_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o gospel-proof_n and_o for_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o what_o do_v you_o with_o the_o pope_n lent_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n lent_n be_v among_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n forbid_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o why_o forbid_a marriage_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o ordain_v these_o day_n what_o have_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a or_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v such_o day_n as_o use_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o dog-day_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a &_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n in_o too_o much_o credit_n among_o believer_n so_o call_v and_o why_o be_v one_o day_n prefer_v before_o and_o above_o another_o and_o some_o count_v holy-day_n as_o though_o some_o other_o be_v unholy-daye_n and_o why_o such_o a_o collect_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o such_o a_o psalm_n mince_v and_o cut_v and_o sever_n the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o shred_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n true_o friend_n many_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v speak_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o shall_v people_n be_v limit_v or_o stint_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n call_v service_n or_o prayer_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v that_o ever_o reckon_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v good_a or_o some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v about_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o every_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o câr_n 14.15_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o you_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o much_o must_v be_v say_v on_o such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o sermon_n litany_n must_v be_v miss_v now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o people_n better_v nothing_o of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v want_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o countenance_n but_o when_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n go_v from_o and_o the_o spirit_n err_v from_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o have_v be_v very_o perilous_a time_n as_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o more_o thing_n we_o can_v instance_n which_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o for_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o union_n at_o all_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n who_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v reform_v many_o have_v know_v and_o be_v live_a witness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o temple_n bell_n hour-glass_n pulpit_n and_o cushion_n altar_n table_n and_o font_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o look_v they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_a see_v over_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o and_o before_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o see_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o adore_v worship_v and_o honour_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v worship_v he_o all_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a remember_v that_o alive_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n throw_v
be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deââled_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ_n do_v not_o loâk_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâst_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiââ_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
and_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a aâ_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n priest_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o porter_n and_o organ_n and_o string_a instrument_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o these_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o perfect_v forever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o what_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o utter_v and_o they_o thât_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâst_n do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v sing_v in_o the_o spiriâ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o live_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n preâence_n and_o his_o assurance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v but_o all_o thâ_n church_n do_v not_o sing_v together_o a_o psalm_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v it_o not_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n prophecy_n interpretation_n and_o a_o psalm_n be_v gift_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o ephes._n 5.19_o james_n 5.13_o and_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v give_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o they_o grave_a the_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 1.2_o 3._o &_o 19.1_o 6._o and_o these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeemed_a which_o god_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hânds_n and_o they_o be_v witness_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o get_v a_o form_n of_o word_n of_o daviâ's_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o give_v utterance_n and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o how_o short_a or_o how_o long_o but_o aâ_n the_o spirit_n give_v utterrance_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o hour_n and_o set_v time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v move_v thereunto_o and_o then_o their_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n rev._n 5.8_o &_o 8.3_o 4._o and_o be_v not_o stint_v to_o set_v hour_n but_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o many_o and_o the_o power_n &_o some_o of_o the_o form_n retain_v and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o mitten_n at_o set_a time_n and_o hour_n be_v appoint_v by_o hierome_n as_o polidore_n and_o other_o say_v appoint_v also_o the_o heathen_a they_o have_v matin_n as_o apuleus_n say_v which_o they_o sing_v at_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o sort_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o their_o idol_n daily_o pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o that_o command-priest_n to_o say_v they_o daily_o and_o say_v as_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n so_o by_o instant_a prayer_n and_o matin_n he_o may_v as_o often_o rise_v and_o amend_v urbanus_fw-la the_o second_o ordain_v the_o matin_n call_v the_o lady_n matin_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v at_o mount_n clear_a in_o france_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v commandment_n that_o matin_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o all_o church_n and_o add_v gloria_fw-la patrito_fw-la the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n damasus_n also_o institute_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v by_o course_n damâsus_n also_o command_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o hour_n and_o vitilianus_fw-la invent_v the_o decent_a time_n wherewith_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v and_o join_v the_o organ_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o form_n and_o matin_n and_o sing_v devise_v by_o many_o as_o bennet_n monk_n have_v one_o use_n and_o bernard_n another_o and_o dominick_n brethren_n have_v one_o order_n by_o themselves_o and_o every_o provincial_a bishop_n make_v a_o several_a use_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n telesphorus_n appoint_v that_o lent_n shall_v be_v keep_v before_o easter_n fast_v and_o add_v another_o week_n to_o it_o which_o we_o call_v quinquagâsima_fw-la and_o this_o week_n he_o command_v priest_n to_o fast_o more_o than_o the_o laity_n and_o thus_o one_o run_v into_o one_o invention_n after_o another_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o this_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v be_v much_o what_o corrupt_v and_o imitation_n at_o the_o best_a without_o life_n and_o be_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o worship_n or_o from_o the_o heathen_a or_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v many_o in_o their_o matin_n and_o their_o prayer_n that_o at_o last_o bead_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v get_v to_o tell_v they_o and_o so_o all_o who_o view_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o compare_v but_o the_o worship_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n with_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o part_n of_o which_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v &_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o you_o will_v see_v that_o these_o practice_n be_v not_o apostolical_a neither_o agreeable_a with_o the_o pure_a time_n but_o people_n have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o they_o and_o make_v twofold_n worse_o than_o before_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o mass_n and_o litany_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o congregation_n time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o author_n about_o patch_v they_o up_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o past_a numeration_n but_o take_v a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o form_n of_o they_o up_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v it_o be_v do_v with_o little_a mixture_n or_o ceremony_n but_o only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o join_v to_o it_o the_o paternoster_n celestinus_fw-la ordain_v some_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o reve_v himself_o to_o mass_n or_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n and_o begin_v juâica_n me_fw-it domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n they_o sing_v when_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o damasius_fw-la institute_v the_o confession_n at_o the_o bege_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o gorgius_n cause_v confession_n to_o be_v say_v nine_o time_n over_o in_o the_o latine-church_n gregory_n in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v ascribe_v unto_o telesphorus_n and_o hilarius_n and_o also_o telesphorus_n ordain_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o damasiâs_v divide_v they_o as_o they_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o anastâsius_n ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n marcus_n ordain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v read_v after_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n compose_v eutichianus_n institute_v the_o offertory_n to_o be_v sing_v while_o the_o people_n offer_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a galesius_n mâde_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o use_v but_o one_o ansekius_n add_v the_o sanââus_a out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n burn_v of_o incense_n that_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o aaron_n and_o the_o panim_n in_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n leo_n the_o three_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latine-church_n and_o privity_n of_o mass_n call_v the_o common_a be_v make_v by_o divers_a person_n as_o galatius_n make_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la satitious_a add_v communicantes_fw-la and_o alexander_n make_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la leo_fw-la join_v to_o
already_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o further_a examination_n not_o to_o look_v at_o thing_n visible_a but_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o now_o they_o who_o come_v to_o witness_n christ_n in_o they_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n in_o they_o and_o witness_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a state_n than_o look_v at_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o remembrance_n only_o of_o his_o death_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n and_o bid_v they_o âudge_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o so_o that_o novice_n or_o they_o that_o be_v young_a or_o babe_n have_v hard_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o he_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o thus_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o this_o they_o witness_v and_o these_o be_v great_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v towards_o visible_a thing_n can_v see_v they_o and_o what_o a_o nâise_n and_o a_o stir_n have_v be_v make_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o kill_v and_o persecute_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o since_o the_o mystery_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o mystery_n how_o people_n have_v wade_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_a about_o visible_a thing_n which_o do_v corrupt_v how_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v about_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v visible_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o how_o many_o institution_n and_o law_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o and_o have_v fight_v like_o swine_n about_o the_o husk_n and_o discern_v not_o the_o life_n neither_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o declare_v what_o stir_n they_o make_v about_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o particularize_v much_o but_o however_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v it_o they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o give_v it_o name_n past_o numeration_n and_o what_o work_n have_v they_o make_v about_o time_n and_o day_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o how_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v about_o these_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v that_o all_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o victor_n denounce_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v interdict_v from_o all_o service_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n again_o clepharanius_n one_o hundred_o year_n after_o anaâletus_n command_v that_o all_o that_o profess_a christ_n or_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n shall_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n fabianus_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a shall_v want_v to_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o honorus_n the_o three_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o austin_n conclude_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o infant_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n have_v be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v about_o this_o and_o what_o disorderly_a work_n and_o what_o high_a imputation_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o it_o whenas_o they_o command_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o then_o sell_v it_o they_o again_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o offer_n at_o easter_n also_o a_o token_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o for_o which_o they_o pay_v before_o and_o this_o have_v be_v call_v a_o great_a mystery_n hap_v xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o there_o be_v divers_a do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o build_v altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o seth_n abel_n melchizedeck_v a_o braham_fw-mi isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v guider_n and_o director_n of_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n there_o be_v levites_n who_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o look_v to_o the_o vessel_n and_o pitch_v the_o camp_n and_o divers_a other_o service_n as_o singer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o porter_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o substance_n come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v make_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o not_o by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o worship_n and_o priesthood_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o he_o choose_v disciple_n unto_o he_o twelve_o and_o also_o seventy_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o utterance_n and_o they_o be_v send_v out_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o christ_n s_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o it_o do_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o they_o receive_v great_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o be_v prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v travail_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o publish_v the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v many_o and_o many_o young_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o ordain_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o mark_v they_o be_v approve_v man_n and_o faithful_a and_o of_o blameless_a life_n not_o give_v to_o covetousness_n neither_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o in_o rigour_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o love_n &_o gentleness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a labourer_n in_o god_n work_n do_v so_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n to_o minister_v unto_o other_o and_o as_o to_o be_v
that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oh_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n no_o tithe_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o coathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o mararite_n and_o these_o receive_a tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o all_o so_o our_o tythe-taking_a priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o other_o than_o anti-christians_a but_o to_o return_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n or_o course_n of_o which_o our_o prebend_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_v at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o burn_v incense_n as_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o hereupon_o zecharias_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n luke_n 1_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n also_o or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n or_o surpless-man_n do_v imitate_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o proof_n concern_v their_o office_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v judaisme_n for_o christianity_n neither_o their_o practice_n for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o they_o all_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n and_o office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o tithe_n end_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o tithe_n for_o the_o work_v aforesaid_a but_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o no_o to_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o consecrate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o office_n upon_o earth_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o priest_n minister_v paul_n and_o likewise_o stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o against_o circumcision_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o preach_v up_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v they_o preach_v free_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v settle_v maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v to_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v on_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judeus_fw-la say_v in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n 11.29_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v free_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v not_o exact_v but_o free_o give_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n apologet_n chap._n 29._o where_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o age_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v till_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o maximinian_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 304._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v ând_v so_o dâth_v tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o &_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o forementioned_a uses_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o testify_v the_o same_o 27.34.36_o and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o church_n maintain_v
many_o poor_a and_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_n say_v also_o that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n the_o council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n or_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v nâed_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a chrysostome_n note_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o âhat_n christian_a convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n acta_fw-la by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n live_v altogether_o by_o freâ_n offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n chrysostome_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o the_o ten_o part._n and_o hierome_n also_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o bounty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n yet_o press_v they_o not_o to_o be_v short_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ten_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o preach_v up_o tenthes_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v then_o but_o his_o authority_n he_o produce_v whole_o from_o moses_n write_n likewise_o augustiâ_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n join_v and_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n take_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n so_o by_o this_o time_n love_n do_v grow_v cold_a in_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o want_v which_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n open_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o ten_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n but_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v many_o follow_v he_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_fw-la call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o 470._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o pannonia_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o the_o observe_v of_o lent_n conser_fw-fr which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o of_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o take_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o law_n tithe_n easter_n pentecost_n and_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n ten_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o ambrose_n doctrine_n and_o other_o and_o then_o at_o thâs_n time_n the_o offering_n or_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n another_o four_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o stranger_n a_o three_o to_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n and_o diocese_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o readââ_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o meeting_n place_n since_o call_v church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v receive_v and_o the_o widow_n but_o now_o tithe_n take_v by_o force_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o people_n compel_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v their_o house_n or_o temple_n by_o force_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n have_v no_o share_n nay_o have_v not_o many_o poor_a be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o judge_n nay_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n in_o any_o thing_n thât_o be_v good_a so_o for_o shame_v you_o protestant_n leave_v force_v of_o maintenance_n and_o force_v of_o your_o wage_n and_o force_v to_o repair_v your_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o ãâã_d their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v their_o ground_n only_o take_v from_o moses_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n do_v ãâã_d much_o as_o ever_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n or_o declare_v they_o a_o duty_n the_o nine_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o stranger_n they_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o take_v care_n of_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n
tithe_n like_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o time_n but_o both_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v by_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o such_o land_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o several_a church_n so_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o ambrose_n thus_o speak_v and_o william_n thorp_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o year_n 1407._o be_v bring_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_z then_o of_o eâgland_n gives_z a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel_n maintenance_n in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o live_v of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travail_v with_o their_o hand_n 537._o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargious_a unto_o they_o but_o travail_v with_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o own_o live_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v other_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o further_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o levite_n and_o priest_n but_o our_o priest_n come_v not_o of_o levi_n but_o since_o christ_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n by_o pure_a alm_n or_o else_o by_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v god_n curse_n have_v you_o and_o you_o for_o this_o teach_n and_o further_o william_n say_v those_o priest_n that_o challenge_v to_o take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v hear_v you_o ever_o lossel_n speak_v thus_o and_o further_o william_n say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o priest_n destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o god_n vengeance_n both_o upon_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thou_o judge_v every_o priest_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o âay_n in_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o thread_n bear_v blue_a gown_n a_o answer_n much_o like_o a_o tthe_a priest_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o william_n thorp_n which_o be_v large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n david_n pareus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o gen._n 28.21_o 22._o say_v tithe_n or_o tânths_o be_v free_o arbitrary_a a_o man_n may_v give_v they_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v they_o or_o he_o may_v not_o as_o he_o please_v before_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v commânded_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n hence_o say_v he_o our_o clergyman_n infer_v if_o they_o be_v so_o of_o old_a than_o they_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v sâith_o he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a ceremonial_a right_n but_o that_o be_v now_o cease_v they_o have_v tithe_n as_o a_o compensation_n of_o that_o lot_n they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v in_o land_n we_o not_o so_o ouâs_n have_v town_n village_n manor_n yea_o coutry_n and_o province_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o he_o conclude_v when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n do_v cease_v than_o do_v right_o of_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n do_v revert_v to_o god_n as_o governor_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o clear_a in_o their_o judgement_n in_o their_o age_n against_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o of_o divine_a right_a to_o belong_v to_o any_o ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v be_v sufficient_a see_v so_o large_a thing_n by_o other_o pen_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o instance_n divers_a author_n who_o by_o our_o protestant_n be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o our_o person_n imprison_v but_o that_o tithe_n have_v be_v testify_v against_o by_o many_o faithful_a in_o age_n past_a who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o testimony_n live_v and_o will_v stand_v through_o age_n even_o forever_o take_v this_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles._n lib._n 9_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a land_n and_o income_n though_o he_o seemin_o complain_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o fox_n holes_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luke_n 9.58_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o embitter_v his_o condition_n although_o to_o the_o effect_v thereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o demand_v tithe_n though_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v indubitable_o but_o while_o be_v go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o country_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o twelve_o with_o he_o several_a woman_n marry_o magdalen_n joana_n susan_n and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luke_n 8.1_o 2._o nor_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n on_o earth_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v tithe_n or_o teach_v people_n to_o pay_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n carry_v not_o with_o you_o gold_n nor_o silver_n or_o any_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n not_o a_o scrip_n not_o two_o coat_n not_o a_o staff_n supernumerary_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n mat._n 10.9_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a master_n forsake_v their_o livelihood_n and_o earthly_a possession_n presume_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o so_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o but_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_o in_o order_n to_o their_o subsistance_n so_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o convert_v for_o their_o necessary_a supply_n and_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o several_a pious_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o sister_n as_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o he_o at_o large_a and_o very_o clear_o show_v how_o they_o who_o sow_v spirituâl_v aught_o to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v the_o ministry_n of_o thiâ_n age_n by_o what_o right_o they_o claim_v tithe_n they_o can_v say_v by_o a_o good_a right_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o successor_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v require_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o these_o word_n forthwith_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o or_o the_o like_a but_o if_o one_o ask_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o all_o respect_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n they_o will_v comply_v in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n i_o have_v good_a ground_n so_o to_o judge_v even_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_o vaunt_a and_o boast_a of_o their_o call_n and_o ministry_n and_o have_v throw_v many_o in_o prison_n for_o these_o popish_a tithe_n now_o when_o thây_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o will_v give_v over_o publication_n of_o their_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o subsist_v for_o their_o book_n and_o belly_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mission_n from_o god_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v taking_n of_o tithe_n away_o from_o they_o invalidate_v it_o or_o do_v they_o judge_v all_o be_v
do_v believe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a fardel_n and_o bundle_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a ware_n which_o she_o have_v long_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o which_o have_v long_o lay_v as_o mouldy_a and_o rusty_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o now_o new_o trim_v up_o and_o present_v again_o to_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o precious_a treasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n nor_o put_v off_o underhand_o so_o that_o this_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n have_v present_v it_o to_o public_a view_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o lâst_v may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o merchandise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o such_o counterfeit_a traffic_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o declare_v against_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v warn_v unto_o all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n defile_v and_o the_o merchandise_n be_v thus_o titule_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assert_v for_o infallible_a and_o apostolical_a wherein_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o say_a book_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v already_o as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whole_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n new_o publish_v and_o translate_v by_o c._n m._n and_o london_n print_v for_o p._n s._n 1662._o and_o though_o we_o have_v give_v public_a testimony_n both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v in_o divers_a nation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o hold_v popish_a tenet_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o this_o popish_a author_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o beast_n power_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v toss_v we_o upon_o their_o horn_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v push_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o party_n and_o sect_n have_v reckon_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v transgressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o appeal_v who_o in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o people_n heart_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o that_o such_o a_o heap_n and_o bundle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o go_v unreproved_a god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o dark_a path_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n where_o now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n wherein_o any_o can_v be_v save_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o many_o have_v contend_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o ather_fw-la about_o the_o name_n or_o sound_v without_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v the_o true_a religion_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o one_o in_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o nation_n bear_v witness_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v how_o you_o have_v keep_v this_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o religion_n if_o any_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o ând_v bring_v many_o calumny_n against_o and_o slanderous_a thing_n and_o lie_v âf_v which_o thy_o vessel_n be_v full_a now_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o you_o have_v reckon_v and_o do_v as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v real_o so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ_n yâu_o will_v not_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n as_o you_o have_v do_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o nation_n where_o your_o authority_n have_v be_v exârâised_v how_o many_o have_v you_o kill_v torture_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o âudgest_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o will_v cover_v a_o little_a as_o to_o hate_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o love_v their_o person_n but_o how_o you_o have_v love_v their_o person_n i_o hope_v englând_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v instance_n john_n wickliff_n who_o bone_n you_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o more_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n in_o england_n in_o late_a year_n as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o blood_n yet_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o city_n that_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o so_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v and_o this_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o infidel_n have_v always_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v unto_o she_o yet_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o thiâ_n roman_n church_n be_v four_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o i_o may_v instance_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o rome_n be_v and_o as_o much_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o not_o inferior_a in_o doctrine_n gift_n and_o good_a work_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o precedency_n and_o antiquity_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n and_o if_o
as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o faith_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o if_o you_o be_v not_o idolater_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o say_v that_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n your_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o altar_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o natural_a mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n and_o very_a god_n and_o redeemer_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v contain_v whole_a god_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n oh_o gross_a darkness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n which_o you_o have_v lead_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o call_v this_o idol_n that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n may_v eat_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n many_o for_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o all_o people_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v where_o you_o stand_v and_o what_o you_o join_v unto_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n for_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o without_o doubt_n may_v not_o if_o this_o church_n have_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v in_o england_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o see_v and_o detect_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o author_n say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o excite_v people_n to_o their_o devotion_n during_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o proof_n you_o must_v expect_v none_o from_o this_o author_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o ândeed_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o from_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v only_o accept_v of_o he_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o nation_n ought_v to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o ceremony_n gâve_v enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n answ._n this_o look_n with_o a_o black_a visage_n to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o good_a shift_n indeed_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o mistake_v not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 14.7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o trumphet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o except_o word_n utter_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v barbarian_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v how_o can_v he_o be_v edify_v and_o all_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o your_o church_n be_v err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n do_v not_o edify_v at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o for_o your_o worship_n go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o back_n road_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v soon_o learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v slight_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n you_o âudge_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o cross_n cringing_n and_o abundance_n of_o endless_a ceremony_n and_o reiteration_n of_o word_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n give_v understanding_n enough_o to_o the_o auditor_n a_o dumb_a show_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o like_o a_o poppet-play_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o acceptation_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o because_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o pilate_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a language_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v any_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o condemn_v he_o shall_v set_v over_o he_o word_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o contempt_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v count_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o the_o language_n sacred_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o which_o she_o be_v full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v the_o next_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o this_o merchant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o prayer_n by_o the_o bead_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n as_o brick-maker_n sell_v their_o brick_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v off_o unto_o we_o as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o saânts_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o miracle_n moses_n be_v enforce_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ground_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v exodus_fw-la 3._o and_o david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o châist_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o friend_n and_o to_o number_v our_o prayer_n if_o hail_n mary_n be_v say_v upon_o bead_n threescore_o and_o three_o time_n it_o be_v because_o mary_n live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o say_v our_o prayer_n by_o number_n and_o if_o five_o pater-noster_n be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o what_o will_v there_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o idiot_n that_o pray_v ây_a bead_n but_o catholic_n king_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o they_o a_o variety_n delight_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o paternoster_n ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n answ._n the_o relic_n or_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o honour_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n by_o who_o power_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v as_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o become_v example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o worship_v piece_n of_o cloth_n dead_a bone_n paint_a image_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n
ishmael_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n paul_n or_o mary_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v which_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v by_o story_n and_o be_v but_o as_o old_a wife_n fable_n which_o paul_n to_o timothy_n reprove_v and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o better_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n than_o a_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o crafts-man_n upon_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o board_n or_o parchment_n or_o paper_n this_o be_v idolatry_n for_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n whatever_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o live_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o what_o image_n do_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o this_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fable_n form_v by_o the_o apostate_n christian_n who_o mind_n be_v turn_v after_o shadow_n and_o vain_a show_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o invisible_a life_n and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 2._o though_o moâes_n do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o to_o create_v and_o form_v place_n and_o consecrate_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o then_o command_v reverence_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 99_o psal._n 5_o vers_fw-la exalt_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v god_n call_v relic_n or_o image_n his_o footstool_n and_o if_o the_o author_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n outward_a where_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n worship_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o âs_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o âorship_n god_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what!_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v christianity_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o will_v now_o turn_v jew_n or_o âmitaters_n of_o they_o what_o be_v rome_n jerusalem_n or_o zion_n and_o must_v picture_n invent_v and_o dead_a piece_n of_o bone_n and_o wood_n be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o nation_n as_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o you_o honour_v in_o word_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o crucify_v the_o life_n wherever_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n 3._o confession_n may_v be_v make_v in_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o talk_n may_v be_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o yet_o people_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n and_o these_o be_v idolater_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v people_n mind_n up_o with_o garment_n and_o vestment_n with_o altar_n and_o canales_n with_o crucifix_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la with_o image_n form_v by_o painter_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n call_v a_o holy_a host_n and_o eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrâfice_n who_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o to_o busy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v idolater_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n bear_v testimony_n against_o for_o that_o which_o the_o creatures_n mind_n go_v out_o after_o beside_o or_o without_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o mind_v and_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n friend_n and_o saint_n walk_v in_o their_o foot_n step_n live_v their_o life_n and_o honour_v their_o say_n but_o your_o church_n be_v contrary_a who_o will_v kill_v and_o have_v kill_v about_o these_o invent_a foppery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n accept_v not_o prayer_n by_o number_n or_o tale_n nor_o for_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n this_o christ_n count_v as_o evil_a and_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o mary_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o god_n may_v prattle_v and_o prate_v over_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o show_v he_o his_o state_n and_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o imitator_n when_o they_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o what_o if_o mary_n live_v threescore_o and_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n that_o hail_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v threescore_o and_o three_o time_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a share_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n if_o she_o go_v with_o all_o this_o in_o a_o day_n and_o what_o five_o wound_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o that_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o with_o deceit_n and_o ignorance_n you_o wound_v he_o every_o day_n and_o your_o paternosters_a do_v not_o honour_v he_o at_o all_o pattred_a ãâã_d over_o with_o your_o pollute_a lip_n who_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v lie_n and_o your_o tongue_n to_o speak_v mischief_n which_o christ_n accept_v not_o what_o be_v you_o all_o new_a creature_n that_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o bear_v again_o be_v your_o nature_n change_v sin_n you_o not_o do_v you_o hallow_v his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o show_v your_o evil_a deed_n will_v you_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n where_o will_v you_o appear_v or_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v you_o see_v his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n walk_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o thereof_o which_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o and_o you_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n 5._o as_o for_o your_o bead_n which_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a but_o mere_a heathenish_a as_o to_o reckon_v the_o number_n or_o tale_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o prayer_n by_o and_o though_o king_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a proof_n as_o for_o authority_n king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v usurp_v power_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v as_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o be_v lawgiver_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o saint_n lawgiver_n and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o pope_n have_v usurp_v authority_n and_o cardinal_n have_v exercise_v lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n yea_o and_o over_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n too_o and_o if_o they_o pray_v by_o bead_n as_o other_o do_v set_v
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o âhat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o âe_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o allowance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o maintenance_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n 7.13_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o make_v after_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o the_o first_o priest_n be_v neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n viz._n to_o judah_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a a_o tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priest_n hood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_v likewise_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o go_v before_o now_o after_o christ_n jesus_n be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o priesthood_n tabernacle_n temple_n tithe_n offering_n oblation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n and_o representation_n all_o the_o sabbath_n fast_n feast_n and_o their_o divers_a wash_n and_o purifying_n which_o all_o be_v but_o as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o end_v they_o all_o and_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o all_o or_o anyone_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n for_o circumcision_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o real_a a_o type_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o hold_v it_o up_o after_o the_o substance_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o like_a i_o also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o former_a ordinance_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o of_o how_o much_o necessity_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n unviolated_a for_o that_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o tithe_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o pay_v tithe_n 6.13_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v constrain_v we_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v confound_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n to_o the_o time_n and_o ministration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o nor_o draw_v people_n back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o temple_n fast_n feast_n and_o new-moon_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o divers_a other_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n and_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o ten_o nor_o offering_n nor_o oblation_n neither_o to_o land_n where_o he_o travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o place_n as_o to_o be_v his_o diocese_n neither_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gift_n and_o reward_n from_o any_o place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v free_o and_o likewise_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o disciple_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o again_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v 10.7_o free_o give_v and_o again_o take_v with_o you_o neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n but_o into_o what_o house_n or_o city_n you_o enter_v inquire_v who_o therein_o be_v worthy_a and_o abide_v you_o there_o till_o you_o go_v thence_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o though_o he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o be_v before_o say_v when_o they_o return_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n free_o and_o turn_v people_n to_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o there_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v any_o stipend_n salary_n augmentation_n or_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o want_n nor_o never_o have_v any_o cause_n nor_o do_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o settle_v maintenance_n like_o our_o latter_a generation_n of_o priest_n who_o if_o their_o maintenance_n do_v cease_v their_o gospel_n cease_v which_o demonstrate_v only_o they_o minister_v for_o hire_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v free_o proffer_a they_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chargeable_a and_o their_o work_n of_o no_o effect_n here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v of_o that_o we_o read_v on_o command_v or_o commend_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a record_n and_o after_o many_o christian_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n that_o their_o bounty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v what_o the_o ten_o can_v have_v be_v or_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o they_o about_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o that_o all_o be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v 4.34_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o minister_n and_o believer_n live_v in_o common_a of_o that_o which_o be_v free_o bring_v in_o and_o minister_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judoeus_n say_v that_o in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o believer_n live_v together_o in_o society_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o estate_n 107._o and_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n supply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o that_o age._n the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v or_o give_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o devout_a and_o able_a christian_n the_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o 66._o and_o careful_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o travel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seed_v clothing_n and_o bury_v their_o poor_a brethren_n relieve_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o person_n condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mettal-mine_n or_o to_o prison_n or_o banishment_n into_o isle_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o these_o free_a offering_n be_v never_o exact_v 39.2.42_o or_o otherwise_o witness_v learned_a tertullian_n that_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v that_o every_o mâns_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v every_o month_n or_o as_o he_o can_v or_o ãâã_d the_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o ãâã_d he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o to_o give_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v but_o what_o as_o he_o confer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o further_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o ãâã_d raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a &_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o fâr_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a necessary_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v until_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o maximinian_n &_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n year_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 36._o about_o the_o year_n 250._o also_o testify_v the_o same_o &_o show_v how_o the_o church_n maintain_v many_o poor_a &_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_v also_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n 340._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n and_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v need_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v you_o therewith_o content_a 11._o chrysostome_n homil._n 11._o in_o aâa_n note_n and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o that_o christian_n convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n altogether_o live_v by_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n and_o the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v the_o charity_n but_o about_o this_o time_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o declination_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o make_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o press_v very_o hard_o upon_o the_o people_n for_o liberality_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 23._o in_o somuch_o that_o cyprian_a reprove_v sharp_o and_o say_v they_o gaâe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o do_v noâ_n appear_v in_o any_o old_a monument_n of_o credit_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o payment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o till_o the_o year_n 800._o no_o canon_n or_o other_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o compel_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n although_o among_o the_o offering_n of_o devout_a christian_n gift_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v receive_v as_o due_a by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n only_o which_o ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o coldness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o first_o two_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n which_o they_o take_v only_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o other_o two_o persuade_v only_o that_o a_o less_o part_n than_o a_o ten_o might_n not_o be_v offer_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ_n ambrose_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 390._o likewise_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n ten_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o ground_n only_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n these_o two_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v divers_a follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beforementioned_a yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_n call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v 20_o year_n he_o very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 470_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o panona_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o also_o observe_v lend_v cons._n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o
protestant_n history_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n they_o do_v profess_v and_o hold_v out_o that_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o faith_n ãâã_d silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o bohemia_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 69._o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o tithe_n be_v and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o that_o godly_a martyr_n john_n hus_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o testimony_n at_o constance_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n 605._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o be_v free_o give_v but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o again_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o saocriligious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o ambrose_n preach_v upon_o the_o 16._o luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n luke_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n furthermore_o jerom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 17._o from_o thence_o infer_v these_o word_n luke_n viz._n true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n porossessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n jerom._n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o oft_o possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi chap._n 24._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n 42._o and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o these_o and_o divers_a more_o author_n that_o worthy_a man_n john_n hus_n instance_a at_o a_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n in_o vindication_n of_o john_n wickliff_n seventeen_o article_n which_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o account_v as_o pure_a alms._n at_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o geneva_n they_o live_v upon_o free_a gift_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o public_a treasury_n and_o that_o good_a man_n william_n thorp_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o who_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n against_o divers_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o then_o popish_a clergy_n and_o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o be_v accuse_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o give_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n about_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o live_v of_o pure_a alm_n or_o free_a gift_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travel_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o get_v ãâã_d own_o live_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v other_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o further_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v give_v on_o the_o old_a law_n to_o levite_n and_o priest_n 7._o but_o our_o priest_n time_n not_o of_o levi_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n but_o since_o chrâst_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v by_o pure_a alm_n or_o else_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n at_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o god_n curse_n have_v you_o and_o i_o for_o thus_o teach_v and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n thorp_n say_v that_o those_o priest_n that_o do_v take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o priest_n destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o god_n vengeance_n both_o upon_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thou_o judge_v every_o bishop_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v arry_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o day_n arry_v in_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o threadbare_a blue_a gown_n this_o be_v a_o answer_n much_o like_o a_o lording_n bishop_n and_o a_o tything_n priest_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o testimony_n of_o williams_n thorpe_n which_o be_v large_a in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n likewise_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o article_n that_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o be_v 607._o that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o hearer_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o withhold_a of_o his_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o but_o wicked_o and_o wrongful_o get_v from_o they_o their_o money_n for_o if_o say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o most_o of_o the_o tything_n priest_n be_v if_o the_o parishioner_n do_v pay_v he_o tithe_n they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o further_o say_v he_o that_o whereas_o christ_n law_n do_v command_v to_o minister_v free_o to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n sell_v for_o money_n whereas_o christ_n law_n teach_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v poor_a the_o pope_n justify_v and_o maintain_v priest_n to_o be_v lord_n also_o with_o he_o do_v agree_v walter_n brute_n 621._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o article_n charge_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v bad_a they_o ought_v to_o hold_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n 3._o that_o if_o any_o priest_n receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o bargain_n or_o yearly_a stipend_n in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o accure_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o be_v we_o debtor_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o another_o be_v not_o true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v one_o part_n before_o another_o and_o to_o set_v the_o
his_o commentary_n upon_o gen._n 28._o and_o 2._o and_o 22._o say_v 2.22_o that_o tithe_n or_o ten_o be_v free_o arbitrary_o a_o man_n may_v give_v they_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v they_o or_o he_o may_v not_o even_o as_o he_o please_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n hence_o say_v he_o our_o clergy_n man_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a than_o they_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a ceremonial_a right_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cease_v they_o have_v tithe_n as_o a_o compensation_n of_o that_o lot_n they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v in_o land_n we_o not_o we_o have_v town_n village_n manner_n yea_o country_n and_o province_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n do_v cease_v than_o do_v the_o right_n of_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n do_v revert_v to_o god_n as_o governor_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o clear_a in_o their_o judgement_n against_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o of_o divine_a right_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v be_v sufficient_a see_v so_o large_a thing_n to_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o instance_n divers_a author_n who_o by_o our_o protestant_n be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o our_o person_n imprison_v but_o that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n have_v be_v testify_v against_o by_o many_o faithful_a and_o constant_a man_n in_o age_n past_a who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o testimony_n still_o live_v and_o will_v stand_v for_o age_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o state_n the_o clergy_n and_o ministry_n be_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o by_o lodovicus_n the_o cardinal_n arlatensis_n a_o man_n very_o much_o praise_v for_o his_o constancy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o council_n of_o basil_n lodovicus_n see_v the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v temporal_a prince_n then_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o afraid_a to_o be_v spoil_a of_o their_o temporality_n rather_o than_o afraid_a that_o their_o flock_n shall_v be_v devour_v albeit_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v your_o life_n in_o hazard_n for_o your_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afraid_a to_o shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o this_o present_a say_v he_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v too_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o age_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spirituality_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o do_v study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v confess_v open_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v aâraid_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o loss_n of_o their_o worldly_a glory_n and_o temporal_a riches_n silvius_n and_o displease_v of_o prince_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v more_o large_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o you_o that_o do_v profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o your_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v your_o example_n who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v talk_v of_o and_o see_v now_o if_o you_o will_v own_v they_o in_o practice_n do_v not_o reckon_v yourselves_o any_o more_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o let_v force_v for_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n alone_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o let_v bargain_v alone_o for_o wage_n and_o seek_v not_o hire_n of_o they_o you_o work_v not_o for_o and_o if_o your_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v you_o then_o have_v you_o great_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o require_v no_o tithe_n stipend_n augmentation_n or_o salary_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o word_n hear_v among_o they_o as_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o anâ_n i_o will_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o any_o want_n for_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v be_v travel_v abroad_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n if_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o generation_n must_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o what_o be_v it_o worth_a per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o else_o no_o goâpel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v preach_v there_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o ministry_n of_o this_o aâe_n by_o what_o right_o they_o claim_v tithe_n they_o can_v say_v by_o a_o better_a right_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o successor_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v inquire_v into_o they_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a present_o viz._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o senââ_n you_o but_o if_o one_o ask_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o all_o respect_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n i_o have_v good_a ground_n so_o to_o judge_v even_o many_o at_o this_o day_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o câll_a ând_n ministry_n and_o have_v throw_v many_o into_o prison_n for_o those_o popish_a tithe_n for_o if_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v make_v for_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o they_o will_v give_v over_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o demonstrate_v their_o commission_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v taking_n away_o of_o tithe_n invalidate_v they_o i_o desire_v they_o be_v wry_v who_o boast_v of_o call_n and_o commission_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o in_o 500_o that_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n will_v also_o follow_v iâ_n maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o their_o preach_v will_v cease_v but_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o speak_v something_o further_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o nation_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o ââny_a bishopric_n as_o be_v judge_v needful_a and_o every_o bishopric_n into_o ãâã_d many_o parish_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o parish_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a erection_n as_o to_o which_o something_o may_v be_v hereafter_o say_v for_o till_o than_o most_o preaâhers_n be_v send_v out_o of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o free_a will_n do_v give_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o for_o till_o that_o time_n every_o owner_n of_o the_o nine_o part_n do_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v but_o after_o that_o parish_n be_v set_v up_o and_o priest_n appoint_v and_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o 40_o year_n possession_n what_o before_o be_v own_v for_o free_a gift_n be_v now_o claim_v as_o a_o debt_n &_o prescription_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o just_a title_n but_o people_n see_v themselves_o run_v into_o a_o snare_n begin_v to_o contend_v but_o all_o too_o late_o for_o
etc._n and_o the_o first_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o be_v luke_n 11.41_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n as_o also_o mat._n 23.23_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n also_o luke_n 28.12_o i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o aâl_n that_o i_o possess_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o end_v and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o observe_v this_o ordinance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n viz._n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n then_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o believer_n but_o be_v such_o as_o withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o therefore_o tything_n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o their_o plea_n as_o to_o this_o be_v make_v void_a but_o though_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v long_o plead_v and_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o but_o few_o be_v now_o leave_v that_o will_v only_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o if_o tithe_n be_v absolute_o due_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o custom_n prescription_n privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n law_n or_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o man_n can_v acquit_v any_o from_o the_o utmost_a penny_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n in_o england_n pay_v tithe_n in_o kind_n and_o many_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v tythe-free_a and_o pay_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o any_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o and_o plead_v divine_a right_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o levite_n stranger_n poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o impropriator_n share_n and_o some_o lawyer_n of_o late_a of_o very_o good_a fâme_n in_o england_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o mat._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n answ._n herein_o be_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v câsar's_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n this_o speak_v only_o of_o tribute_n and_o custom_n or_o tax_n or_o assessment_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v by_o law_n and_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o conservation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o particular_a right_n and_o herein_o every_o one_o aught_v to_o render_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o these_o scripture_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o tithe_n at_o all_o nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o priest_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o or_o what_o other_o part_n he_o will_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v before_o if_o god_n disannul_v his_o own_o command_n heb._n 7._o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n who_o or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n as_o well_o to_o contradict_v that_o his_o command_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o labourer_n and_o harvest-man_n who_o he_o send_v ãâã_d so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o outward_a law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o old_a need_v not_o though_o believer_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o age_n reckon_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o subsistance_n but_o run_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o make_v they_o a_o force_a law_n to_o establish_v their_o maintenance_n which_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n who_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n never_o send_v they_o forth_o or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o they_o say_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v other_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v for_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzel_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n ver._n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n answ._n unto_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n indeed_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o from_o natural_a thing_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v large_o teach_v their_o duty_n therein_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v free_o unto_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o by_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o no_o corn_n but_o run_v ramp_a through_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o spoil_v the_o corn_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v muzzle_v again_o they_o that_o watch_v over_o a_o flock_n though_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n yet_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o worry_v the_o lamb_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v unbeliever_n and_o heretic_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o belong_v to_o another_o master_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v nât_v to_o cliâ_n and_o shear_v other_o man_n sheep_n but_o in_o short_a all_o the_o aforesaid_a scripture_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o tithe_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o either_o from_o believer_n or_o not_o believer_n and_o these_o scripture_n also_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a owner_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o possession_n yet_o ought_v every_o one_o free_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a and_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v well_o accept_v again_o other_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n or_o foot_v as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o get_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o seem_a cover_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o blind_a people_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o money_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v write_v or_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o
conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v receive_v tithe_n which_o they_o as_o miserable_o wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n even_o so_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v exalt_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o show_v that_o melchizedeck_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n after_o who_o order_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abram_n unto_o melchizedâck_n and_o these_o word_n here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n have_v whole_o relation_n unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o levi_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n at_o all_o of_o pay_v or_o receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o second_o priesthood_n for_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a seem_a ground_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n pretend_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n from_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o tithe_n or_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o apostate_n exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o in_o covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v but_o remain_v within_o such_o a_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissaery_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v drink_v whore_n cup_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o unbeliever_n profane_a schismatic_n or_o heretic_n yea_o or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v curse_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n tithe_n and_o force_a wage_n mortuary_n and_o oblation_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o claim_v as_o due_a this_o they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n o_o sad_a generation_n who_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v coneern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n when_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o sake_n shall_v zion_n ãâã_d plough_v as_o a_o corn_n field_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v as_o heap_n and_o true_o i_o do_v reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a transgression_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o turn_v over_o as_o a_o husbandman_n turn_v ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o enjoy_v its_o rest_n nor_o the_o land_n its_o sabbath_n neither_o i_o look_v will_n or_o can_v do_v while_o these_o abomination_n be_v hold_v up_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o now_o call_v separate_v church_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v who_o reckon_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v pay_n and_o wage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o teacher_n who_o send_v one_o out_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o here_o also_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o present_a age_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n see_v that_o all_o âhe_n minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o they_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o own_v they_o as_o such_o to_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o uphold_v any_o with_o their_o ãâã_d sword_n or_o compel_v other_o to_o maintain_v they_o by_o their_o penal_a law_n ãâã_d leave_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z send_v forth_o labourer_n and_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o choose_v who_o he_o ãâã_d and_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v who_o set_v forth_o fisherman_n shepherd_n ãâã_d ploughman_n tiller_n of_o ground_n and_o keeper_n of_o flock_n who_o speak_v plain_a ãâã_d and_o reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o yet_o our_o literal_a rabbi_n can_v understand_v who_o be_v yet_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n wisdom_n gather_v into_o school_n and_o there_o study_v and_o learn_v a_o trade_n and_o trade_n with_o their_o word_n thereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n and_o what_o doctrine_n suit_n the_o time_n that_o they_o study_v to_o uphold_v their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o study_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v into_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prelacy_n they_o change_v to_o a_o new_a form_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o presbytery_n step_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n then_o after_o that_o independency_n that_o be_v propagate_v and_o then_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n and_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v start_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o fârmer_n lâid_v aside_o &_o look_v what_o please_v they_o best_a which_o have_v the_o great_a live_n to_o dispose_n and_o that_o be_v sure_a by_o they_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o and_o study_v and_o preach_v and_o here_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v forth_o who_o wheel_n about_o any_o way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o esteem_n and_o in_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v the_o ruler_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o world_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v not_o lessen_v or_o abate_v neither_o be_v his_o spirit_n diminish_v nor_o his_o power_n shorten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v send_v forth_o fit_a minister_n for_o his_o service_n or_o that_o he_o need_v university_n or_o school_n or_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o for_o let_v the_o magistrate_n look_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o evil-doer_n therein_o and_o to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v agree_v and_o the_o nation_n preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o true_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o will_v be_v no_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o diminution_n from_o their_o power_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o entrench_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o do_v we_o not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o know_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o let_v i_o speak_v free_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v break_v into_o striâe_n and_o fraction_n and_o war_n be_v because_o many_o man_n have_v make_v a_o inroad_n and_o a_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o such_o his_o power_n hâth_v and_o will_v ever_o turn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o kingdom_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o to_o do_v and_o this_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o will_v do_v but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n kind_a and_o what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n let_v all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v betimes_o be_v not_o this_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v
man_n and_o all_o man_n and_o every_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n r.e._n be_v extreme_o trouble_v as_o he_o say_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o shuff_v answ._n the_o true_a christian_a religion_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o conform_v or_o transform_v to_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a practice_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v in_o which_o divers_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o their_o old_a corrupt_a mind_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n renew_v have_v take_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o have_v get_v the_o form_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o bare_a profession_n as_o this_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o err_v as_o well_o as_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n indeed_o who_o christ_n will_v own_v as_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o stand_v in_o power_n in_o life_n and_o in_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o live_a command_n and_o precept_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o all_o error_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o give_v certain_a assurance_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o feel_v comfort_n unto_o their_o soul_n come_v daily_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o which_o his_o holy_a church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n or_o upon_o a_o conjectural_a supposition_n or_o a_o vain_a hope_n which_o be_v without_o bottom_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a last_a &_o everlasting_a and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a estate_n be_v liar_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o mistake_n because_o the_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o keep_v unspote_v of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o without_o they_o and_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a foundation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o itself_o indeed_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o another_o nor_o he_o true_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o suppose_v conjecture_n and_o mistake_n and_o fallible_a certainty_n which_o it_o seem_v r._n e._n and_o he_o lie_v gentleman_n too_o when_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n indeed_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n be_v but_o ground_v upon_o a_o report_n without_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o true_a report_n without_o and_o come_v not_o to_o witness_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o will_v not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a many_o do_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o report_n but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o true_o too_o though_o we_o have_v believe_v through_o your_o word_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o &_o that_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n nor_o fallibleness_n for_o such_o evidence_n all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v in_o themselves_o which_o carry_v divine_a authority_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o so_o i_o say_v with_o p._n e._n in_o this_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o persuade_v any_o to_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o for_o a_o truth_n when_o they_o that_o so_o persuade_v be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o neither_o dare_v say_v their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v that_o old_a protestant_a principle_n indeed_o and_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n who_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o outward_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a about_o their_o idol_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o man_n conscience_n with_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n though_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n neither_o can_v i_o justify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v who_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o such_o though_o never_o so_o manfie_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n in_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n i_o like_v not_o neither_o for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o fallible_a man_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o look_v to_o be_v great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n in_o any_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n as_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o most_o free_a of_o error_n and_o yet_o fall_v the_o short_a of_o it_o of_o any_o as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o former_a age_n and_o also_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v she_o can_v err_v have_v be_v as_o uncertain_a both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o yea_o more_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o another_o do_v establish_v and_o one_o council_n decree_v and_o another_o disannul_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v appear_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o wade_v out_o into_o diversity_n of_o matter_n in_o so_o short_a a_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n instructor_n call_v late_a wild_a and_o lose_v opinion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o countenance_v schism_n and_o breed_v rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o for_o the_o difference_n be_v among_o man_n where_o that_o be_v want_v and_o only_o have_v word_n and_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o narrow_a spirit_v as_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n who_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o persuasion_n in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n if_o yet_o they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o what_o make_v r._n e._n so_o virilent_a as_o to_o judge_v all_o in_o error_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v the_o protestant_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o separate_v profess_v justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o judge_v in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o another_o but_o i_o see_v r_o e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v have_v all_o shoe_n make_v by_o their_o last_o though_o they_o will_v not_o fit_v every_o man_n foot_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a decree_n and_o measure_n accord_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n or_o degree_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v as_o have_v no_o faith_n though_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o some_o do_v enjoy_v and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v that_o ãâã_d one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o if_o
suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ãâã_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâtions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ_n iâ_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâmiâ_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v âay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
weapon_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n again_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a testimony_n this_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o this_o will_v put_v a_o perfect_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o a_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o have_v close_v his_o eye_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n e._n say_v he_o consider_v be_v that_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o for_o say_v he_o if_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v be_v truth_n consequent_o contradiction_n will_v be_v true_a consequent_o there_o will_v be_v many_o religion_n and_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o reason_n exclude_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o 26_o page_n of_o his_o book_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v whether_o thou_o will_v and_o speak_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o know_v another_o to_o gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o vindicate_v every_o man_n judgement_n neither_o to_o prove_v other_o man_n conception_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o lay_v all_o mountain_n waste_v before_o thou_o that_o stand_v in_o thy_o way_n thou_o have_v raise_v up_o some_o in_o thy_o discourse_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o and_o have_v speak_v many_o false_a thing_n without_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o natural_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v somewhat_o although_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o belief_n that_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n or_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o pure_a reason_n neither_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o harmony_n with_o it_o and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o narrow_a too_o cross_a and_o too_o perverse_a to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o all_o his_o endowment_n in_o the_o transgression_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v pure_a reason_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v blind_a the_o understanding_n but_o enlighten_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reason_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v reason_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o where_o thou_o have_v borrow_v this_o rule_n i_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o for_o paul_n say_v further_a when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o be_v unthankful_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v for_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o understanding_n do_v rather_o beget_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v then_o true_a faith_n but_o thy_o path_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v they_o and_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o pure_a reason_n teach_v not_o contradiction_n neither_o do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n exclude_v by_o pure_a reason_n as_o thou_o ignorant_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o page_n and_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o i_o know_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v faith_n that_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v reason_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n but_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o thou_o treat_a upon_o be_v against_o they_o who_o have_v plead_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o direct_v rule_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o vindicate_v other_o man_n quarrel_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o true_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o price_n value_n and_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o give_v utterance_n but_o as_o man_n err_v in_o their_o judgement_n run_v sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o straightâpath_n some_o man_n be_v set_v they_o up_o above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o be_v too_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o dis-esteeming_a they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o judgement_n of_o variable_a and_o changeable_a man_n who_o hold_v and_o teach_v thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o forth_o but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o against_o thou_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o sole_a or_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a faith_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o have_v get_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o such_o wrangle_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o word_n and_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o know_v by_o they_o what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o reject_v he_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o from_o he_o to_o john_n and_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o judge_n &_o guide_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o i_o can_v set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o contend_v ignorant_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decider_n
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o âver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v âee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wânt_a ãâã_d âhât_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o
of_o faith_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o r._n e._n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v strive_v about_o man_n cor._n 3.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v they_o not_o carnal_a that_o so_o glorify_a be_v peter_n crucify_v for_o we_o or_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o your_o visible_a church_n carnal_a who_o thus_o judge_v that_o christ_n intend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o minister_n by_o which_o many_o believe_v ãâã_d and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v have_v instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o have_v say_v and_o bid_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v too_o mediate_v it_o seem_v and_o his_o confession_n too_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n mean_v in_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v immediate_a and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o as_o immediate_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n ver._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o antecedent_n be_v peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vers._n 16._o and_o wherein_o be_v peter_n bless_v but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a church_n with_o its_o two_o head_n independent_a head_n and_o dependent_a head_n which_o sure_o must_v have_v two_o body_n where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o r._n e._n and_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o have_v here_o lay_v which_o do_v appear_v so_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o none_o will_v be_v afraid_a nor_o judge_n that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v to_o have_v peter_n for_o its_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v you_o all_o as_o setter_n up_o of_o man_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o lawgiver_n director_n instructor_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o but_o r._n e._n go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v which_o among_o all_o these_o congregation_n now_o on_o earth_n which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v once_o find_v she_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o we_o will_v have_v question_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o this_o church_n this_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_v it_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o among_o all_o those_o congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v behold_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o before_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o thou_o that_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n before_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o undoubted_o which_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o do_v witness_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o who_o keep_v unviolated_a his_o statute_n and_o command_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_n from_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o that_o which_o fall_v man_n set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v sayer_n and_o doer_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n who_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v who_o rejoice_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a performance_n who_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v one_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o one_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o r._n e._n will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n i_o question_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o submission_n in_o word_n and_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o world_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n that_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o convey_v thither_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o question_n see_v that_o r._n e._n before_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o teach_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v both_o
as_o our_o word_n may_v give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o light_n in_o any_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v but_o this_o have_v be_v deny_v and_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o unbelieve_a generation_n who_o seek_v rather_o to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o dr._n smalwood_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o viz._n swear_v neither_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o for_o any_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o may_v be_v either_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o call_v moral_a for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o oath_n be_v use_v 20.10_o in_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n then_o and_o by_o commandment_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v say_v be_v moral_a yet_o so_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o without_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o that_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o some_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o if_o swear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o do_v grant_v and_o assert_v and_o i_o think_v a._n s._n will_v hardly_o deny_v than_o i_o argue_v it_o have_v some_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n in_o it_o but_o oh_o this_o a._n s._n can_v away_o with_o in_o this_o point_n of_o swear_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o moral_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v weaken_v his_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n command_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o swear_v be_v use_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n as_o be_v manifest_a deut._n 19.5_o about_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n accidental_o and_o ver._n 11._o about_o murder_n and_o ver._n 14._o about_o landmark_n and_o ver._n 21._o life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o ver._n 16._o about_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o try_v by_o witness_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o several_a command_n about_o the_o aforesaid_a different_a transgression_n all_o which_o statute_n belong_v to_o their_o judicial-proceeding_n as_o this_o about_o swear_v and_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o of_o these_o command_n seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o swear_v have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o unto_o who_o judgement_n i_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o the_o law_n say_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o commission_n at_o least_o permission_n from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v irregularity_n gross_o reprovable_a in_o man_n manner_n in_o moral_a matter_n conversation_n civil_a transaction_n and_o communication_n shall_v they_o be_v use_v among_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n the_o gospel_n say_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o resist_v not_o evil_a suffer_v wrong_a put_v up_o forgive_v forbear_v the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o a._n s._n will_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o addition_n or_o false_a interpretation_n to_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o make_v war_n the_o jew_n with_o amaleck_n with_o moab_n with_o ammon_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v spoil_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v only_o love_v your_o enemy_n if_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v the_o aforesaid_a command_n be_v as_o moral_a and_o have_v as_o much_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o swear_v whatever_o a._n s._n say_v or_o can_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n a._n s._n say_v if_o any_o argue_v that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n once_o command_v by_o god_n he_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o assertion_n for_o we_o be_v never_o under_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v sole_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 4.14_o and_o they_o be_v never_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o never_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a it_o be_v mere_o temporary_a and_o cease_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o observe_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v repeal_v reply_v though_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n once_o command_v not_o abrogate_a they_o yet_o bishop_n gauden_n do_v who_o attain_v if_o not_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n yet_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o promotion_n above_o a._n smallwood_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o quaker_n about_o swear_v he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n however_o he_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o fulfil_v to_o abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a yea_o and_o the_o politic_a law_n too_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n policy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n at_o odds_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a too_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n policy_n and_o state_n but_o doctor_n smallwood_n say_v he_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v never_o under_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o what_o be_v never_o impose_v need_v not_o be_v abolish_v so_o than_o what_o remain_v form_n to_o say_v but_o this_o if_o swear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o political_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o swear_v be_v use_v by_o the_o witness_n before_o judge_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o try_v out_o their_o matter_n according_a to_o commandment_n give_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o deut._n 19_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n then_o by_o this_o argument_n a._n s._n have_v make_v he_o have_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o in_o canaan_n and_o so_o never_o impose_v and_o what_o be_v never_o impose_v needs_o no_o abolish_n and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v manifest_a that_o oath_n have_v relation_n to_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n too_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v shadowy_a and_o consist_v much_o in_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v christ_n so_o then_o instead_o of_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n lawful_a he_o have_v by_o his_o argument_n prove_v it_o never_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o either_o ever_o command_v or_o commend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v or_o they_o reprove_v for_o not_o observe_v it_o that_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o to_o jacob_n he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n to_o every_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o so_o no_o not_o to_o moab_n ammon_n nor_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v hard_o for_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o tall_n short_a in_o his_o proof_n except_o he_o take_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v take_v such_o great_a compass_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a unlimited_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v but_o what_o this_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a sometime_o he_o make_v it_o this_o and_o sometime_o that_o sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o oath_n though_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o i_o swear_v or_o god_n be_v not_o name_v or_o by_o god_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o oath_n and_o other_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o when_o a_o impartial_a eye_n have_v sound_v and_o try_v the_o bottom_n what_o this_o swear_v be_v that_o bring_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n
say_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o swear_v because_o he_o say_v very_o we_o judge_v you_o have_v conclude_v upon_o too_o slender_a a_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v though_o the_o lord_n swear_v once_o yea_o more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 3.19_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o god_n example_n of_o swear_v be_v no_o example_n for_o we_o now_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o confirm_v of_o that_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n of_o oath_n as_o a_o practice_n legimate_n to_o his_o saint_n forever_o as_o a._n s._n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o his_o oath_n viz._n god_n end_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o be_v also_o to_o end_v all_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o oath_n also_o that_o be_v among_o man_n to_o end_v strife_n ambrose_n say_v upon_o that_o 110._o psal._n let_v he_o then_o swear_v who_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n a_o little_a aftter_n the_o same_o ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o you_o can_v imitate_v in_o perform_v and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o a._n s._n say_v be_v not_o cautelous_a enough_o and_o it_o seem_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a._n s._n set_v as_o judge_v of_o he_o say_v learn_v hence_o that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n what_o ever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o become_v a_o child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o oath_n in_o general_a or_o private_a communication_n but_o also_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v that_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o creator_n himself_o in_o that_o first_o covenant_n do_v swear_v so_o that_o a._n s._n conclude_v that_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n nor_o dispute_v as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v oblige_v then_o as_o by_o command_n it_o be_v not_o always_o oblige_v but_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o amount_v to_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o this_o universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v as_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o speak_v the_o truth_n confess_v the_o truth_n declare_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o christian_a be_v concern_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n this_o answer_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n thereof_o as_o ever_o a_o oath_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n forasmuch_o as_o speak_v the_o truth_n acknowledge_v god_n omnisciency_n and_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n second_o it_o do_v any_o office_n to_o any_o neighbour_n as_o in_o bear_v witness_n to_o any_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o find_v out_o any_o transgressor_n or_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o that_o formal_a ceremonious_a way_n of_o swear_v as_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o seek_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o see_v all_o the_o main_a end_n and_o good_a end_n &_o good_a purpose_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o full_a which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o morality_n thereof_o do_v require_v or_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o either_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o not_o to_o forbid_v any_o oath_n though_o take_v upon_o just_a occasion_n or_o else_o paul_n never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n or_o else_o contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n he_o act_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o theâe_n very_a write_n wherein_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n be_v upon_o record_n 1._o thes._n 2.5_o god_n be_v witness_n see_v rom._n 1.9_o now_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n and_o as_o austin_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n except_o some_o fanatic_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o ãâã_d much_o as_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o may_v be_v wish_v out_o of_o condescension_n to_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o if_o the_o law_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o to_o the_o external_a formality_n of_o a_o oath_n answ._n what_o a._n s._n will_v call_v a_o just_a occasion_n i_o know_v not_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o a_o large_a than_o the_o most_o contender_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o what_o he_o will_v account_v a_o just_a occasion_n i_o know_v not_o though_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v sometime_o needless_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n though_o i_o know_v some_o without_o reflection_n upon_o a._n s._n who_o use_v they_o too_o to_o frequent_o and_o be_v not_o only_a member_n but_o pastor_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o discourse_n here_o &_o there_o to_o be_v against_o customary_a and_o vain_a oath_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o âust_z occasion_n upon_o some_o ground_n some_o call_v it_o a_o needful_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o some_o when_o any_o business_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n câlls_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n where_o sometime_o i_o have_v see_v a_o curate_n administer_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o book_n what_o ground_n hâ_n have_v i_o suspect_v either_o from_o commandment_n or_o example_n of_o primitive_a minister_n be_v certain_a he_o have_v none_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a._n s._n will_v conclude_v it_o be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n but_o what_o compass_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o jâst_a occasion_n be_v doubtful_a see_v he_o have_v put_v no_o termination_n or_o end_n to_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v will_v leave_v liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n upon_o another_o when_o he_o will_v and_o call_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n and_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v even_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o as_o for_o st._n paul_n we_o deny_v thy_o argument_n as_o that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n prohibition_n second_o that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o set_a deliberation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n who_o he_o serve_v with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n also_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o oath_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n though_o we_o know_v and_o infallible_o believe_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o write_v both_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v that_o his_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v be_v not_o any_o oath_n
neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n whatever_o a._n s._n mây_o call_v just_a occasion_n we_o can_v for_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o great_a compass_n for_o himself_o to_o turn_v in_o though_o here_o and_o thâre_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o customary_a oath_n and_o frequent_a oath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o discourse_n rather_o tend_v to_o a_o allowance_n of_o swear_v frequent_o and_o unnecessary_o for_o we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ordinary_a communication_n for_o a_o christian_a minister_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o believe_a hearer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o whatever_o a._n s._n say_v this_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o common_a swear_v which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o through_o his_o epistle_n write_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v but_o say_v a._n s._n if_o his_o word_n have_v real_o be_v believe_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o occasion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o roman_a be_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v by_o his_o conscience_n see_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o witness_n away_o away_o with_o such_o pervert_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o arden_n and_o zeâlous_a or_o fervent_a expression_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o several_a time_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o end_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v not_o as_o a._n s._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o fervent_a word_n unnecessary_o for_o we_o know_v and_o see_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o with_o boldness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n beâring_v witness_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v fâr_n from_o believe_v be_v either_o juration_n or_o abjuration_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s_o be_v disdainful_a spirit_n all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o call_v fanatic_n and_o paul_n shall_v hardly_o go_v free_a nor_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n theophilaââ_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v not_o only_o swear_v in_o private_a conversation_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o now_o these_o must_v be_v call_v fanatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o by_o a._n s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o sail_v with_o wind_n and_o âide_v and_o exalt_v and_o applaud_v that_o which_o have_v praise_n among_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o so_o help_v i_o god_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a expression_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o form_n of_o word_n that_o though_o he_o count_v they_o certain_a we_o find_v not_o either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o a.s._n because_o this_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o câstom_n which_o ãâ¦ã_z câlled_v swear_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o its_o stranger_n to_o we_o that_o they_o will_v reckon_v this_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o peculiââ_n service_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n whenas_o indeed_o we_o never_o find_v it_o write_v or_o command_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o commend_v or_o use_v among_o all_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o full_a power_n here_o in_o england_n how_o that_o the_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n say_v to_o one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n follower_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o examination_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n thou_o heretic_n and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holy_a doom_n a_o old_a superstitious_a popish_a form_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v and_o have_v no_o consistence_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n under_o the_o law_n when_o iâ_n be_v command_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v a._n s._n will_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o member_n who_o persecute_v rather_o than_o wickliff_n that_o famous_a reformer_n who_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o coâstance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v unlawful_a i_o say_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o modest_a then_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o for_o error_n see_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n that_o oppose_v and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o reformation_n before_o luther_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v counsel_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o he_o say_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n except_o he_o know_v some_o people_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o we_o say_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v as_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v a_o oath_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o paul_n swear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o when_o he_o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o never_o say_v a._n s._n mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o by_z as_o the_o only_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o if_o austin_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o per_fw-la vestram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la juratio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o paul_n word_n i_o suspect_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v it_o but_o a._n s._n seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o his_o book_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ravelin_n out_o where_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o 41._o page_n to_o dislike_v of_o nicholas_n fuller_n judgement_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v not_o interpose_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o 56._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o
attestation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 89._o page_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v a_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o 91._o page_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n deny_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o from_o this_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v and_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o oath_n be_v it_o amount_v but_o to_o this_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o and_o where_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n here_o name_v or_o mention_v or_o speak_v on_o by_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v art_n thâu_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o yea_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o syllable_n and_o mat._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o to_o tell_v â_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o have_v say_v and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o yea_o or_o i_o be_o or_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o indeed_o if_o one_o shall_v traduce_v a._n s._n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a one_o shall_v hardly_o know_v what_o to_o pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n sometime_o it_o be_v this_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v that_o and_o somâ_n time_n it_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v interpose_v one_o while_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n another_o while_n it_o consist_v in_o say_v true_o true_o and_o sometime_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n be_v a_o oath_n and_o sometime_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v a_o oath_n sometime_o because_o god_n be_v name_v in_o a_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v a_o oath_n otherwhiles_o when_o he_o be_v not_o name_v it_o must_v be_v a_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o twine_v up_o and_o down_o leave_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o lead_v they_o after_o his_o imagination_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n and_o neither_o impute_v ignorance_n nor_o wickedness_n to_o the_o great_a apostle_n nor_o conclude_v that_o christ_n word_n as_o he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o apostle_n do_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o limit_v only_o to_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o all_o swear_v and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n prohibition_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o some_o swear_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n than_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o some_o swear_v be_v there_o enjoin_v or_o else_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o negative_a precept_n the_o affirmative_a must_v needs_o be_v include_v thou_o shall_v reverence_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o necessary_a which_o be_v require_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o maintain_v of_o peace_n punish_v offender_n and_o end_v of_o controversy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a end_n but_o not_o attainable_a at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o by_o any_o expedient_a yet_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o by_o interposition_n of_o oath_n so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v forbid_v they_o be_v of_o such_o important_a uâe_v reply_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o however_o a._n s._n how_o he_o can_v make_v this_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n among_o christian_n we_o do_v not_o see_v if_o bishop_n gaudens_fw-la word_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v who_o say_v a_o true_a christian_n oath_n be_v needless_a his_o word_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o it_o page_z 41._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n oath_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o liar_n pag._n 17._o since_o upon_o that_o account_n whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o one_o deceitful_a his_o word_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o his_o oath_n and_o why_o a._n s._n mention_n the_o three_o commandment_n to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n except_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o do_v he_o look_v that_o every_o letter_n &_o syllable_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v so_o moral_a in_o all_o respect_v unchangeable_a &_o uncapable_a of_o any_o annihilation_n by_o christ_n come_n he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o so_o moral_a or_o perpetual_a without_o some_o ceremoniality_n and_o subjection_n to_o alteration_n by_o christ_n come_n as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o have_v but_o remember_v the_o four_o commandment_n the_o next_o unto_o it_o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n which_o then_o be_v the_o very_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o sign_n and_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n rest_n from_o its_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n as_o i_o say_v before_o heb._n 4._o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v if_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n than_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o prohibit_v neither_o by_o commandment_n example_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o further_o i_o may_v add_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o as_o moral_a as_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o imperfection_n and_o what_o will_v all_o my_o argue_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o a._n s._n his_o argue_v the_o continuation_n and_o necessity_n of_o oath_n from_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n need_v not_o a._n s._n nor_o any_o vindication_n it_o be_v perfect_a and_o endure_v forever_o psal._n 19.7_o and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v join_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v from_o its_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o forever_o and_o though_o we_o can_v own_v swear_v in_o that_o ceremonious_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v it_o till_o the_o seâd_n come_v unto_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o three_o commandment_n we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o reverence_n it_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n god_n forbid_v so_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o as_o i_o say_v we_o can_v own_v those_o typical_a ceremonious_a way_n of_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n nay_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v establish_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n in_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v god_n name_n and_o reverence_n it_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v lawful_o call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n see_v that_o true_a testimony_n be_v a_o medium_n that_o concern_v as_o much_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o as_o swear_v do_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o have_v still_o be_v
17.18_o council_n bishop_n and_o people_n err_v in_o their_o judgement_n &_o by_o tradition_n one_o age_n after_o another_o have_v hold_v that_o lawful_a which_o christ_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi hillary_n athanasius_n jerome_n theodoret_n laurentius_n and_o other_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n vehemont_o and_o frequent_o enveigh_v against_o all_o swear_v without_o any_o limitation_n without_o any_o reserve_n among_o christian_n swear_v as_o to_o private_a conversation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judicature_n he_o say_v but_o those_o be_v but_o therm_n of_o his_o own_o shuffle_n in_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n by_o mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o for_o his_o own_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v by_o they_o as_o he_o make_v as_o lawful_a swear_v and_o profane_a swear_v and_o voluntary_a swear_v and_o swear_v in_o judicature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o a._n s._n have_v but_o produce_v their_o testimony_n and_o have_v cite_v only_o their_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v much_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a their_o judgement_n and_o witness_n be_v against_o all_o swear_v whatever_o but_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o do_v leave_v swear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o more_o in_o this_o age_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_a minister_n will_v follow_v his_o example_n for_o the_o like_a i_o believe_v have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n oh_o what_o customary_a vain_a rash_a profane_a ungodly_a oath_n in_o their_o acceptation_n take_v god_n holy_a name_n upon_o every_o trivial_a occasion_n in_o vain_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o daily_o invent_v new_a oath_n and_o execration_n even_o dare_v god_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o damn_v they_o yea_o it_o grieve_v my_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o long_o since_o which_o i_o mention_v with_o detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v even_o all_o the_o customary_a oath_n and_o all_o the_o new_a invent_v oath_n do_v proffer_v ten_o shilling_n to_o any_o that_o can_v invent_v ten_o new_a oath_n even_o glory_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o hear_v how_o without_o any_o reverence_n unto_o god_n or_o dread_a of_o his_o majesty_n oath_n these_o late_a year_n be_v break_v out_o like_o a_o land-flood_n over_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o no_o where_o so_o common_a as_o among_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o conformable_a man_n loyal_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o cry_v sin_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o what_o credit_n can_v we_o give_v to_o such_o man_n in_o judicature_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o dispose_v man_n to_o false_a swear_v and_o gross_a perjury_n nor_o can_v indeed_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v any_o more_o than_o to_o a_o liar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o swear_v never_o so_o solemn_o and_o in_o judicature_n who_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n but_o instead_o of_o beat_v down_o that_o for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o many_o be_v even_a propagator_n of_o it_o and_o plader_n for_o it_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v become_v almost_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o conformable_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a time_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o and_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n that_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o this_o great_a iniquity_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o time_n for_o a._n s._n to_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n this_o way_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o conscientious_a sufferer_n who_o dare_v neither_o swear_v nor_o lie_v but_o not_o to_o disgress_v a._n s._n he_o will_v make_v the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v make_v all_o dance_n after_o his_o pipe_n and_o make_v they_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o construe_v and_o interpret_v all_o their_o word_n unto_o his_o end_n though_o never_o intend_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o cautelous_a enough_o and_o so_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v their_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o their_o intention_n another_o though_o say_v he_o origen_n in_o his_o 25_o tract_n upon_o mat._n say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v all_o swear_v yet_o he_o himself_o swear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n though_o he_o declaim_v against_o swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o and_o why_o he_o write_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_n and_o christ_n to_o witness_n and_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v oath_n and_o voluntary_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v voluntary_a oath_n when_o they_o declaim_v against_o all_o oath_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v it_o behoove_v not_o a_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o i_o the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n likewise_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 21._o fol._n 72._o blame_v they_o great_o who_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v the_o clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o so_o that_o not_o only_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v reprehend_v but_o even_o all_o swear_v such_o as_o a._n s._n call_v lawful_a theophilact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n learn_v hence_o that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a for_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o siâce_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatever_o be_v judaical_a to_o omit_v wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o righteous_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v behold_v to_o for_o their_o testimony_n in_o other_o weighty_a thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o a._n s._n will_v not_o own_v they_o in_o this_o but_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o they_o who_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o burn_v his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o maintain_v his_o article_n that_o all_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o walter_n brute_n who_o testimony_n with_o many_o other_o be_v that_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o godly_a sufferer_n at_o this_o time_n be_v suitable_a to_o many_o of_o the_o father_n beforementioned_a but_o this_o a._n s._n call_v error_n who_o say_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o who_o a._n s._n join_v rather_o than_o the_o sufferer_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o error_n to_o break_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o that_o decline_a age_n and_o be_v neither_o dunce_n nor_o devil_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v consentaneous_a
lawful_a only_o there_o and_o yet_o can_v bring_v no_o better_a proof_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o nor_o of_o their_o right_n to_o impose_v they_o upon_o christian_n more_o than_o other_o among_o the_o many_o false_a instance_n they_o bring_v of_o paul_n swear_v frequent_o to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o such_o pitiful_a proof_n as_o a.s._n offer_v of_o christ_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v to_o swear_v though_o he_o swear_v for_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o adjure_v thou_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n swear_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v silly_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o no_o not_o by_o heaven_n for_o its_o god_n throne_n which_o whoso_o swear_v by_o mat._n 18._o swear_v by_o god_n that_o sit_v thereon_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v the_o christ_n at_o the_o command_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v his_o inferior_a though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o better_a priest_n than_o he_o be_v as_o be_v but_o the_o type_n of_o himself_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o a.s._n and_o other_o have_v affirm_v for_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n bare_o ask_v he_o only_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o beside_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o full_o end_v although_o christ_n have_v institute_v divers_a thing_n among_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o not_o against_o it_o but_o all_o these_o instance_n which_o a._n s._n with_o many_o opposer_n have_v bring_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n swear_v be_v but_o shroud_n and_o shelter_n they_o make_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n look_v like_o their_o own_o image_n but_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a._n s._n his_o last_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o his_o interpretation_n upon_o mat._n 5._o and_o jam._n 5._o in_o his_o 41_o section_n he_o say_v if_o any_o still_o urge_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o of_o jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o any_o other_o oath_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o that_o thus_o argue_v break_v off_o our_o saviour_n sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v to_o his_o period_n for_o he_o say_v not_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o there_o fix_v a_o point_n but_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o that_o of_o james_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o understand_v with_o restriction_n quote_v austin_n upon_o the_o text_n it_o can_v be_v that_o swear_v be_v worse_a then_o forswear_n theft_n adultery_n murder_n these_o be_v heinous_a crime_n nulla_fw-la autem_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la jurare_fw-la but_o if_o no_o sin_n to_o swear_v the_o truth_n why_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o not_o that_o swear_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o many_o other_o but_o lest_o we_o contract_v a_o habit_n thereof_o then_o probable_o by_o rash_a oath_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o false_a swear_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n forbear_v forswear_v and_o any_o other_o oath_n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o oath_n whatever_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n that_o be_v any_o oath_n take_v by_o other_o creature_n for_o so_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v unless_o we_o interpret_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o contradict_v god_n and_o seâ_n the_o servant_n in_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o his_o master_n reply_v we_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o a.s._n do_v still_o urge_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o text_n mat._n 5.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o intend_a otherwise_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n because_o the_o enumeration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o inclusive_a in_o the_o prohibition_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v on_o and_o what_o christ_n have_v join_v we_o shall_v not_o separate_v but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v they_o self_n but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil._n james_n 5.12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o which_o two_o text_n we_o say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a all_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o many_o reason_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v first_o because_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v here_o express_o instance_a in_o these_o two_o disjunctive_a clause_n which_o be_v express_o conclusive_a and_o consequent_o because_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n exclusive_a exceptive_a of_o all_o swear_v that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o swear_v not_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v the_o text_n yea_o that_o none_o may_v imagine_v as_o a._n s._n will_v make_v man_n do_v that_o this_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o any_o exception_n but_o all_o know_v the_o prohibition_n be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o allow_v of_o no_o permission_n in_o the_o point_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o add_v neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o thy_o head_n and_o these_o be_v only_o more_o ample_a expression_n of_o that_o prohibition_n and_o be_v not_o exclusive_a or_o disjunctive_a from_o the_o prohibition_n but_o conclusive_a of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v whatever_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o forbid_v only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o extravagant_a oath_n of_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o earth_n jerusalem_n the_o head_n and_o such_o like_a whenas_o whosoever_o swear_v lawful_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o root_n at_o all_o for_o any_o reason_n for_o swear_v against_o the_o flat_a prohibition_n of_o it_o james_z 5._o he_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o these_o universal_a term_n and_o exclude_v all_o oath_n and_o all_o possible_a pretence_n of_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o any_o swear_v add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n what_o word_n more_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v utter_v or_o can_v be_v more_o express_o exclusive_a both_o of_o all_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o swear_v and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a oath_n of_o every_o kind_a and_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o those_o oath_n by_o creature_n be_v only_o the_o oath_n that_o christ_n prohibit_v that_o they_o be_v but_o only_a enumeration_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o prohibition_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o we_o grant_v be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n practise_v about_o their_o vain_a swear_v and_o why_o must_v those_o word_n of_o james_n 5._o needs_o be_v understand_v with_o restriction_n above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n why_o st._n austin_n scruple_n at_o the_o first_o word_n quare_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la jurare_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la furari_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la adulterare_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o swear_v be_v worse_a than_o forswear_v than_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o be_v not_o
people_n otherwise_o by_o their_o wicked_a gloss_n that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o small_a effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v wide_o distant_a from_o the_o commandment_n both_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v reform_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o reply_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o small_a effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o wide_o distant_a from_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n sometime_o and_o vain_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o swear_v also_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o many_o do_v now_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o in_o oath_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o that_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n reform_v and_o reprove_v their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o say_v again_o how_o be_v the_o grand_a objection_n fall_v by_o this_o that_o either_o all_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v here_o by_o christ_n or_o else_o christ_n forbid_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v before_o which_o be_v utter_o improbable_a say_v a._n s._n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o a._n s._n have_v yet_o offer_v for_o if_o only_a by_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n temple_n and_o altar_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v that_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o people_n they_o may_v swear_v by_o these_o be_v forbid_v before_o inclusive_a in_o false_a swear_v or_o swear_v by_o creature_n though_o not_o express_v or_o enumerate_v nominal_o yet_o include_v among_o the_o sinful_a and_o vain_a oath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v forbid_v before_o and_o say_v a._n s._n i_o grant_v that_o all_o vain_a oath_n and_o perjury_n and_o all_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v former_o forbid_v and_o if_o so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v what_o more_o do_v he_o forbid_v then_o be_v forbid_v if_o the_o word_n must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o sinful_a and_o vain_a oath_n by_o creature_n abovementioned_a that_o the_o pharisee_n indulge_v the_o people_n in_o and_o teach_v as_o a._n s._n will_v limit_v his_o prohibition_n and_o exception_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o enlighten_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n it_o hat_n be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v but_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v who_o be_o come_v to_o restore_v man_n again_o into_o that_o estate_n he_o fall_v from_o by_o transgression_n and_o to_o redeem_v he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o here_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o vain_a oath_n and_o false_a oath_n and_o perjury_n and_o all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o oath_n and_o somewhat_o more_o even_o a_o prohibition_n of_o those_o oath_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v after_o sin_n have_v enter_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o law_n be_v add_v and_o oath_n add_v but_o christ_n end_v it_o not_o by_o destroy_v it_o but_o by_o fulfil_v it_o and_o have_v set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o evangelical_n truth_n itself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o and_o every_o word_n promise_v or_o testimony_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n they_o by_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n but_o their_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v nay_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o can_v nor_o dare_v not_o go_v beyond_o this_o or_o that_o which_o do_v but_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o among_o true_a christian_n now_o as_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o unbelief_n and_o oath_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o variance_n discord_n who_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o and_o be_v against_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o such_o estate_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o these_o transgression_n and_o be_v against_o such_o and_o how_o far_o swear_v can_v be_v bind_v among_o evil_n contentious_a unconscionable_a man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v believe_v one_o another_o nor_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o another_o without_o swear_v experience_n have_v manifest_v whether_o they_o judge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a by_o swear_v then_o without_o swear_v that_o be_v little_a to_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o meddle_v in_o contentious_a matter_n nor_o have_v to_o do_v with_o strive_v man_n as_o little_a as_o possible_a but_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a then_o wrong_v our_o conscience_n by_o swear_v which_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o right_v ourselves_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v and_o have_v peace_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n however_o we_o can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v all_o man_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o that_o love_n and_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o with_o man_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v even_o in_o that_o love_n that_o work_v no_o evil_a nor_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v beyond_o strife_n and_o oath_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o oath_n in_o court_n and_o judicature_n we_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o exact_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o undo_n and_o ruine_v of_o many_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v content_a know_v it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a then_o to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o he_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v over_o their_o conscience_n yet_o however_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o frequent_a common_a profane_a swear_v that_o have_v exalt_v its_o horn_n more_o of_o late_a year_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o england_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v against_o and_o will_v draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n and_o kindle_v the_o indignation_n which_o hang_v over_o this_o nation_n not_o only_o because_o of_o those_o that_o command_v man_n to_o swear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o that_o for_o to_o establish_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n but_o also_o that_o swear_v false_o and_o vain_o and_o that_o against_o their_o knowledge_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o to_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a malicious_a and_o revengeful_a design_n against_o the_o innocent_a who_o dare_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o thereby_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o corrupt_a man_n who_o take_v occasion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o plough_v long_a furrow_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v on_o heap_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v turn_v backward_o and_o their_o table_n shall_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o this_o may_v just_o befall_v this_o nation_n because_o of_o oath_n and_o because_o of_o oppression_n and_o oh_o much_o pity_v nation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 4.2_o 3._o because_o of_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n therefore_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o oh_o what_o sad_a time_n do_v we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o extreme_n of_o evil_n be_v present_v to_o our_o eye_n
by_o a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o claudius_n espencius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o company_n i_o say_v as_o these_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o godly_a minister_n and_o their_o invent_a worship_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o pay_v clerk_n wage_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o all_o this_o must_v go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pure_a reformation_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o gather_v money_n from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n to_o patter_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v consecrated_a and_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v money_n for_o marry_v of_o people_n and_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o for_o burial_n or_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v this_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o &_o many_o such_o bad_a imposition_n be_v daily_o hold_v up_o and_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o up_o must_v be_v account_v as_o godly_a minister_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v so_o far_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n oh_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n and_o now_o oh_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n how_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o who_o can_v trust_v you_o any_o more_o obligation_n covenant_n oath_n and_o promise_n all_o break_v and_o falsify_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v rest_n when_o you_o have_v time_n to_o have_v prosecute_v the_o aforesaid_a thing_n declare_v for_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n through_o much_o expense_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o suffering_n you_o let_v most_o of_o all_o their_o corrupt_a law_n stand_v many_o of_o which_o be_v âood_a for_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o it_o become_v as_o hard_o if_o not_o hard_a to_o obtain_v any_o right_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o vast_a land_n and_o revenue_n of_o your_o enemy_n you_o divide_v among_o you_o and_o sell_v it_o at_o inconsiderable_a value_v and_o give_v great_a and_o large_a sum_n to_o a_o company_n of_o dreamer_n and_o blind_a watchman_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o which_o may_v have_v well_o maintain_v a_o army_n in_o the_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n as_o though_o the_o work_n and_o the_o life_n of_o many_o precious_a man_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o have_v be_v only_o to_o purchase_v wage_n for_o the_o greedy_a priest_n &_o hireling_n who_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o &_o so_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n which_o become_v a_o booty_n and_o a_o prey_n for_o you_o be_v exhaust_v and_o go_v and_o great_a pressure_n upon_o people_n then_o be_v before_o and_o now_o the_o nation_n more_o in_o poverty_n and_o need_n then_o ever_o and_o the_o people_n more_o inthrawl_v in_o bondage_n then_o ever_o and_o queen_n mary_n act_n for_o guard_v jesuit_n and_o the_o mass_n stand_v yet_o in_o your_o law_n book_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o yet_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o popery_n and_o so_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v you_o one_o against_o another_o and_o you_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o yourselves_o and_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o ordain_v and_o repeal_v and_o so_o brittle_a and_o changeable_a that_o none_o do_v lean_a upon_o you_o but_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o you_o and_o yet_o every_o party_n cry_v like_o absolom_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o gate_n how_o righteous_o will_v i_o do_v and_o so_o every_o party_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n after_o they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o betray_v they_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o have_v be_v seek_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v you_o and_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o you_o and_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n and_o every_o party_n when_o he_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n seek_v veangence_n on_o he_o that_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o blow_v the_o spark_n which_o set_v all_o of_o a_o flame_n and_o only_o for_o self_n and_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n and_o interest_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o lead_v people_n up_o and_o down_o like_a animal_n till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o in_o egypt_n though_o in_o hard_a servitude_n then_o to_o have_v yoke_n multiply_v upon_o we_o and_o can_v see_v when_o they_o will_v cease_v oh_o how_o unstable_a be_v you_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o run_v like_o a_o swift_a stream_n till_o you_o be_v lose_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v and_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n that_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o civility_n and_o one_o while_o call_v this_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o next_o month_n proclaim_v he_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o will_n of_o a_o party_n be_v but_o cross_v or_o oppose_v though_o honour_v a_o week_n afore_o for_o good_a service_n and_o applaud_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n then_o proclaim_v he_o traitor_n and_o so_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o be_v treacherous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o rage_n will_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o be_v you_o like_v to_o help_v the_o nation_n and_o decree_v one_o week_n and_o throw_v down_o next_o week_n and_o so_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o drunken_a man_n and_o how_o be_v you_o like_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n have_v try_v most_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v become_v just_o all_o dross_n and_o little_a or_o no_o virtue_n be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o nation_n like_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o freedom_n while_o policy_n craft_n and_o treachery_n and_o wrath_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n but_o the_o day_n of_o many_o be_v past_a wherein_o they_o may_v have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o but_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o their_o day_n be_v do_v and_o night_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o oh_o people_n will_v nothing_o satisfy_v you_o but_o egypt_n again_o that_o you_o run_v so_o fast_o that_o way_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n in_o this_o land_n will_v nothing_o but_o the_o iron_n furnace_n satisfy_v you_o and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o you_o in_o former_a year_n complain_v of_o be_v you_o grow_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o your_o peace_n that_o you_o lose_v after_o that_o which_o will_v destroy_v you_o and_o enthrawl_v you_o forever_o you_o have_v have_v many_o warning_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o state_n have_v be_v clear_o declare_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n you_o be_v become_v dry_a dead_a careless_a and_o secure_a and_o now_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o shake_v hand_n with_o deceit_n upon_o any_o term_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o will_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n be_v get_v up_o in_o you_o and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o seek_v peace_n and_o settlement_n in_o another_o thing_n where_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v establish_v what_o stand_v your_o hope_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o unstable_a man_n have_v you_o not_o sufficient_o yet_o try_v all_o that_o that_o it_o have_v prove_v as_o a_o break_a reed_n and_o as_o a_o bubble_n which_o pass_v away_o oh_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n prove_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n prove_v vanity_n have_v you_o not_o look_v long_o enough_o for_o salvation_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o melt_v and_o hurl_v
take_v you_o into_o my_o rest_n and_o peace_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o oppressor_n six_o for_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o who_o decree_v that_o unrighteous_a decree_n for_o banishment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v they_o neither_o answer_n their_o end_n and_o unrighteousness_n &_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v their_o council_n to_o nought_o for_o that_o which_o be_v form_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prosper_v seven_o for_o the_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o have_v devise_v mischief_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n which_o have_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o to_o root_v out_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v harden_v and_o their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a nor_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n but_o as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n though_o you_o belove_v know_v a_o difference_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v many_o who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o body_n and_o put_v off_o this_o earthy_a tabernacle_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o favour_n peace_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n for_o these_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o life_n shall_v live_v and_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o spirit_n and_o life_n so_o it_o be_v only_o personal_a absence_n of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o we_o want_v so_o in_o that_o be_v comfort_v last_o of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a but_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o other_o this_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o that_o god_n will_v have_v honour_n and_o glory_n through_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v permit_v many_o to_o be_v destroy_v outward_o of_o all_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o forever_o and_o though_o the_o day_n be_v dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v great_a yet_o the_o bond_n be_v set_v that_o they_o can_v pass_v and_o though_o we_o that_o yet_o remain_v alive_a to_o this_o day_n be_v all_o dissolve_v and_o roll_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o that_o life_n and_o power_n which_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o and_o suffer_v for_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v or_o root_v out_o but_o shall_v take_v up_o other_o person_n and_o body_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n while_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v in_o this_o be_v all_o assure_a and_o comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o cheerful_a in_o your_o suffering_n and_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o royal_a seed_n of_o god_n all_o live_a and_o dwell_v which_o can_v bow_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o all_o look_n unto_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v without_o end_n the_o god_n of_o power_n be_v with_o you_o &_o comfort_v your_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o preserve_v you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o suffer_a people_n in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n pray_v all_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a though_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n fill_v all_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o forever_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1665._o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n f._n h._n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a._n smallwood_n d._n d._n to_o his_o book_n late_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o carlisle_n 1664_o wherein_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a among_o christian_n his_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v weigh_v and_o answer_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v against_o the_o conception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v make_v it_o void_a by_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n f._n h._n because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kâlâing_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n therefore_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v languish_v hosea_n 4.2_o 3._o to_o the_o reader_n truth_n never_o have_v that_o advantage_n nor_o countenance_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n since_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o power_n and_o potentate_n thereof_o for_o it_o always_o hate_a the_o truth_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n thereof_o which_o ere_o evil_n for_o wisdom_n be_v only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o truth_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o need_v any_o other_o patron_n to_o shelter_v itself_o under_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v neither_o shall_v i_o seek_v a_o shelter_n neither_o run_v to_o any_o mountain_n or_o hill_n for_o safety_n or_o protection_n nor_o to_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o of_o latter_a day_n have_v do_v to_o patronize_v their_o labour_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o be_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o ready_o receive_v but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v choose_v but_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a and_o poor_a and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o choose_v only_o to_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o every_o man_n to_o that_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v either_o approve_a or_o else_o by_o it_o reprove_v for_o whole_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o in_o every_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v and_o do_v commend_v this_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o a._n smalwood_n book_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v void_a christ_n command_n for_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o cumberland_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o epistle_n they_o put_v he_o on_o work_n to_o preach_v and_o print_v this_o sermon_n whether_o upon_o this_o subject_a or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v their_o command_n though_o he_o have_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n void_a and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o prove_v christ_n doctrine_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o and_o so_o will_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v put_v divers_a construction_n upon_o the_o
plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v i_o say_v i_o can_v willing_o have_v be_v silent_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v over_o and_o over_o again_o contend_v with_o every_o new_a opposer_n of_o those_o old_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o that_o people_n i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o conversation_n long_v ago_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o disadvantage_n we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o our_o low_a persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n condemn_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n against_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o doctor_n smalwood_n again_o consider_v how_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lash_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o sharp_a law_n which_o some_o man_n in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v far_o more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o supreme_a enactor_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o do_v enact_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o discouragement_n unto_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v know_v receive_v and_o believe_v be_v very_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o either_o life_n or_o liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o some_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n or_o any_o external_a treasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o some_o man_n apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v and_o own_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o positive_a truth_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v strain_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n notwithstanding_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o of_o how_o little_a effect_n or_o force_v hiâ_n reason_n be_v thou_o will_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n although_o his_o book_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o to_o be_v sufficient_a force_n to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v have_v divers_a paper_n and_o book_n of_o dissenter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n where_o he_o find_v any_o reason_n offer_v against_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o doctrine_n he_o have_v answer_v though_o indeed_o he_o have_v over-riden_a the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o have_v say_v little_a but_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o other_o opposer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v very_a like_o the_o doctor_n will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o loose_a discourse_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n yea_o indeed_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o moment_n for_o that_o end_v only_o have_v i_o write_v to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o weight_n upon_o many_o conscience_n &_o so_o evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n fall_a reason_n and_o conception_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a to_o answer_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n err_v from_o and_o mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o &_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n among_o they_o for_o doctrine_n and_o then_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o antâchrist's_n reign_n and_o the_o false_a church_n visibility_n wherein_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o a._n s._n bring_v as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v swear_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o christ_n give_v out_o that_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o very_a strength_n of_o they_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a.s._n have_v publish_v they_o without_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o answer_v thou_o may_v peruse_v and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o for_o unto_o that_o i_o appeal_v which_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a thing_n then_o council_n or_o nation_n or_o consent_v of_o multitude_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o live_v his_o life_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n that_o some_o opposer_n have_v of_o other_o labour_n as_o to_o bring_v author_n of_o divers_a age_n that_o deny_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o only_o some_o there_o be_v but_o many_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a._n s._n and_o other_o for_o fanatic_n and_o heterodox_n and_o so_o their_o say_n will_v seem_v of_o less_o force_n but_o however_o i_o have_v not_o much_o strive_v neither_o shall_v to_o fetch_v thing_n from_o far_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a unto_o many_o that_o there_o need_v not_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o understanding_n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o a._n smalwood_n d._n d._n as_o i_o understand_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o carlisle_n i_o suppose_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n then_o hold_v the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1664._o since_o which_o i_o perceive_v many_o addition_n by_o reason_n and_o paraphrase_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o print_v at_o york_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o have_v vindicated_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o author_n how_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o book_n of_o his_o i_o have_v peruse_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n serious_o to_o the_o end_v i_o may_v own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o as_o one_o be_v glue_v to_o a_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n but_o what_o as_o carry_v demonstration_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n well_o know_v and_o believe_v among_o we_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o see_v myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o be_v true_o and_o conscientious_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o see_v so_o large_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v believe_v which_o yet_o stand_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o gainsaying_n that_o it_o have_v have_v by_o many_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v refer_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o
sometime_o that_o and_o changeable_a whenas_o every_o true_a confession_n and_o testimony_n be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o who_o ever_o deny_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o judge_n that_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o swear_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n yet_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v testimony_n about_o any_o matter_n whether_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o neighbour_n that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n or_o yet_o disobey_v their_o legal_a command_n so_o that_o though_o all_o swear_v shall_v be_v deny_v yet_o that_o which_o answer_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o deny_v true_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o their_o lawful_a command_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v obey_v and_o right_o do_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o christ_n command_n stand_v also_o these_o be_v but_o the_o secret_a smiting_n and_o suggestion_n of_o a._n smalwood_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o people_n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o such_o like_a discourse_n and_o instigation_n from_o such_o like_a mouth_n and_o pen_n as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o eminent_a have_v not_o a_o little_a add_v affliction_n unto_o our_o bond_n and_o they_o have_v make_v wide_o the_o wound_n and_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o matter_n more_o grievous_a than_o there_o have_v be_v any_o cause_n for_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o in_o page_n 13._o from_o this_o text_n mat._n 5.34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n viz._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o a_o absolute_a universal_a and_o limit_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a reason_n the_o first_o he_o give_v be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n power_n wisdom_n immutability_n and_o eternity_n and_o one_o in_o will_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v forth_o contrary_a command_n but_o god_n the_o father_n have_v command_v swear_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o serve_v he_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v forbid_v it_o answ._n though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o will_v as_o in_o themselves_o and_o alter_v not_o but_o keep_v covenant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n variance_n and_o strife_n and_o many_o transgression_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v and_o because_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v and_o the_o command_v give_v forth_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v upon_o mat._n 5.3_o 37._o it_o be_v permit_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v be_v tender_a and_o infant_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v run_v into_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rightful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o false_a god_n or_o devil_n but_o the_o great_a evangelical_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n second_o for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o add_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o command_v give_v forth_o deut._n 6.13_o with_o divers_a more_o word_n specify_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v against_o and_o which_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o and_o to_o finish_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o say_v according_a as_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o they_o that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n say_v of_o divorcement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o we_o say_v oath_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v add_v after_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o transgression_n sin_n unbelief_n variance_n and_o strife_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v come_v out_o of_o unbelief_n variance_n and_o transgression_n and_o do_v see_v and_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o exhort_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n confess_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n and_o which_o after_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n willing_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o a._n smalwood_n his_o reason_n be_v make_v void_a and_o his_o impossibility_n make_v possible_a that_o god_n give_v forth_o a_o command_n and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o swear_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o ministration_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n countermand_v it_o as_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n who_o lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o will_n wisdom_n &_o power_n and_o though_o a._n s._n and_o other_o can_v understand_v or_o else_o have_v no_o mind_n in_o that_o latitude_n as_o general_o prohibitive_a of_o all_o swear_v because_o he_o say_v god_n do_v require_v it_o no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o nice_a distinction_n of_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a have_v confound_v people_n understanding_n though_o it_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v vow_n and_o do_v swear_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o he_o or_o any_o other_o make_v swear_v moral_a judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v not_o much_o matter_n see_v that_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o righteousness_n enjoy_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o he_o and_o baptize_v in_o he_o and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o a_o oath_n under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v some_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o a.s._n say_v it_o be_v none_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n no_o more_o improper_a than_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o shepherd_n 73._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o as_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a to_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o confession_n of_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_v thereunto_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n as_o when_o any_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o this_o we_o have_v ever_o own_v and_o do_v own_o and_o have_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o concern_v any_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o be_v pinch_v or_o bind_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o according_a as_o necessity_n require_v so_o ample_o and_o large_o